Search


SEARCH!

Ads

Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,082,661
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2081925}'
No 2024-10-03 21:23 active 1575 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 808 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456447136_513011344615331_1497297673340256615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AcQ6R11CLAQQ7kNvgGFWLHH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AzqFyI4wsI0ri5yhyDA9c_L&oh=00_AYCfWgUT8mQYwL_hDIzpsGRlUn8G_xAbn-vWbSZfPISn1g&oe=6704FB94 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,371
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2083578}'
No 2024-10-03 21:28 active 1575 0 🚗 ÂĄVERSA ADVANCE 2023! 🚗 đŸ”„Entrega Inmediata đŸ€Ż 🌟 ÂĄOportunidad Ășnica! Listo para ser tu compañero en las calles de Tijuana y mĂĄs allĂĄ. ✅ Nacional de Agencia ✅ Año: 2023 ✅ Motor 1.6L 4cil ✅ CondiciĂłn: Excelente ✅ GarantĂ­a por escrito ✅ CĂĄmara 360° y Sensores de Reversa ✅ Cargador InalĂĄmbrico ✅ Encendido por botĂłn y Acceso sin llave ✅ Pantalla de 7" ✅ Android Auto y Apple CarPlay ✅ Sensor de colisiĂłn frontal ✅ Plan de financiamiento disponible hasta 60 meses REQUISITOS PARA FINANCIAMIENTO: 🆗 INE 🆗 Comprobante de domicilio 🆗 3 Ășltimos estados de cuenta del banco 🆗 Buen score en burĂł de crĂ©dito WhatsApp đŸ“Č 664 757 8849 ✹ ÂĄHaz tuyo este increĂ­ble auto y comienza a disfrutar de la libertad en las carreteras de Tijuana! #VentaDeAutos #Tijuana #Oportunidad WHATSAPP_MESSAGE Autos Seminuevos a CrĂ©dito Tijuana https://www.facebook.com/seminuevosacreditotj/ 225 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Send WhatsApp message 0 MULTI_IMAGES 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461950500_1715283249235054_7886829785732739176_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IiCE23BV1DcQ7kNvgHbiRVT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A_pCxAuIalS7AvC3MTY9WUe&oh=00_AYBccsmKyePcSdQih7njeDkp3fZnpYpeW7MxRJSPKRBvsQ&oe=67053901 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Autos Seminuevos a CrĂ©dito Tijuana 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,083,737
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2083736}'
No 2024-10-03 21:26 active 1575 0 Filmmaker in Person! Jan Egleson is an acclaimed filmmaker and pioneer of independent cinema, best known for his award winning trilogy of films set in Boston’s working-class neighborhoods, which captured social issues of the late 70s and 80s. His diverse body of work includes films for PBS, the feature film Lemon Sky starring Kevin Bacon and Kyra Sedgwick, the Native American mini-series Roanoak, as well as the acclaimed 1990 feature A Shock to the System starring Michael Caine. Join us in welcoming Jan Egleson to The Brattle for a weekend-long retrospective of his work, with the director in person to introduce many of the films. LEARN_MORE http://brattlefilm.org/film-series/jan-egleson/?ut Brattle Theatre https://www.facebook.com/brattletheatre/ 23,393 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 brattlefilm.org DCO Filmmaker in Person! Join us this weekend to celebrate the life and work of Jan Egleson, a powerful voice in Boston's early independent film movement. http://brattlefilm.org/film-series/jan-egleson/?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign=524_SixFilmsbyJanEgleson 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462032810_833626775519130_9131694854415407351_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dJLjPownt0oQ7kNvgGKXp5x&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APzsR-j0RAksUmZa0dtVH4M&oh=00_AYCi5su2KnAZahtv6noHcH5oRsToXX2BnHKnd8nznq7w6Q&oe=67051AA7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Brattle Theatre 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,000
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2024-10-03 21:27 active 1575 0 New 2025 Ram 1500 $77,705 - 1C6SRFJP7SN608141 Click for Details SHOP_NOW https://autos.lotlinx.com/?pubId=125000&ad=1C6SRFJ Car Savvy 14 https://www.facebook.com/100083668626117/ 11 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 www.dancumminscdjr.com CAROUSEL Click for Details https://autos.lotlinx.com/?pubId=125000&ad=1C6SRFJP7SN608141&channelid=93123_Dan_Cummins_Chrys_428172_insta_core241003_conversion_insta&contractid=428172&type=FC&confirm=true&lp=https://www.dancumminscdjr.com/inventory/new-2025-ram-1500-laramie-4wd-4d-crew-cab-1c6srfjp7sn608141/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461921690_931221832162208_4272286249578719408_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H1mIladuRVwQ7kNvgGJowyl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5HQQzcFjqZwrvl5to4E6_o&oh=00_AYBVCxhtjQG-KLvKblaZSG_2BcVkkPLLOmtIDAzWE-U3Xw&oe=67051336 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Car Savvy 14 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,083,889
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2083888}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:27 active 1575 0 New 2024 GMC HUMMER EV SUV $137,295 - 1GKB0SDC5RU111193 Click for Details SHOP_NOW https://autos.lotlinx.com/?pubId=125000&ad=1GKB0SD Car Savvy 14 https://www.facebook.com/100083668626117/ 11 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 www.libertygmcaz.com CAROUSEL Click for Details https://autos.lotlinx.com/?pubId=125000&ad=1GKB0SDC5RU111193&channelid=95225_Liberty_GMC_428236_insta_core241003_conversion_insta&contractid=428236&type=FC&confirm=true&lp=https://www.libertygmcaz.com/inventory/new-2024-gmc-hummer-ev-suv-3x-omega-limited-edition-all-wheel-drive-suv-1gkb0sdc5ru111193/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461848030_1002058955055543_7692272440294903709_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ye__QJvMkwIQ7kNvgHNoffZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An6RdKs1VLQvd12QumB8QID&oh=00_AYA1AMlt_hbHY5lJ8QvfyvavGTVvTVXhrdLW6XxIVsKH3w&oe=67051EBD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Car Savvy 14 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,039
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2082003}'
No 2024-10-03 21:22 active 1575 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring her along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' " Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." a maid’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. Shelia liked white dresses. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to dress like that for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," the maid said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." The maid sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 154 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461326695_1040510124435025_5317424030811283259_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=riJXv4LfsgwQ7kNvgE7jjBh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Avz3ElDpPuGLZAfYNTe4qg6&oh=00_AYB_I56clK104KpmKtLS3dGzq7QvFrOArDdms7-t8EmQ2g&oe=6704FD33 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,308
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2024-10-03 21:28 active 1575 0 October is all about fun, friends, and diving into fitness in Austin!🧡This month, let’s step outside our usual routines, explore new activities, and make this a month to remember!đŸ™ŒđŸœ Check out these events and so much more by downloading the @sweatpalsapp đŸ’ȘđŸŒ 10/3: Ladies Beginner Clinic @letsplaypickleballatx 10/4: Salsa en la Cocina: Dance and Dink! @rancherspickleball 10/5: Cold Plunge Social: ACL Edition @jacobyplunges 10/6: ATX Marathon Training Kickoff @rodeorunningco 10/6: Spooky Season Strolls @atxbrunchgirls 10/9: CCP X ANTS Ladies Night @capitalcitypickleball 10/12: Birthday PickleBASH *(not 10/20)*@letsplaypickleballatx 10/18: Indoor Pickleball & Pals @austinpickleball_club 10/19: Cold Plunge Social @jacobyplunges 10/20:10k Run @bodyartrunclub 10/20: ATX HGP COMMUNITY CLASS @hotgirlpilatesss 10/26: Hallo-TWEENER Pickleball @letsplaypickleballatx Which events will you be attending?đŸ‘‡đŸŒ #exploreatx #socialfitness #thingstodoinaustin cover by: @rodeorunningco credits: @hotgirlpilatesss VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/sweatpalsaustin Sweatpals https://www.facebook.com/sweatpalsapp/ 23 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram profile 0 instagram.com VIDEO http://instagram.com/sweatpalsaustin 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461974031_1048898006908469_6130053895731864438_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_lPvdLnJs8YQ7kNvgFB3XQN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ab6DiLXK2_KRnCZDEzYSpau&oh=00_AYAHivCha4LUYJbWmqB2N3ap2cQG4tiSdw15NHDEMPlbAg&oe=67052131 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Sweatpals 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,083,441
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2082062}'
No 2024-10-03 21:25 active 1575 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ “Where the f-k is she?” I hear the Beta scream. Oh no, my ex-mate Beta Kyle is looking for me and trying to torture me again. I groan and get to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket and taking it with me. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. It hurts more than usual but still, I don't make sound. Years of experience has taught me to do so. “Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office like you were askedd.” Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If I could just find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. “We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Do you not understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!” I don’t answer and keep my eyes low. I know it's a trick, to try and get me to say something so that he can give himself a reason to punish me. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn’t mess around and he had the largest pack. “He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!” Beta Kyle continues. He places his hands on my shoulders, digging his nails into my thinning skin and turns me around, kicking me in the back as he shoves me towards the office. ”Useless f-king Wolf.” He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean back against the door, observing the already clean office. There was nothing out of place, it looked perfectly fine for a meeting. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought I could finally escape when I turned eighteen, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of drink. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don’t quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. “Is this the way you greet all Alpha’s?” His deep voice rumbles through the room, an edge of amusement to his tone. “I’m sorry.” I whisper, getting to my feet. “I
I thought I was alone.” I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. “Come forward.” He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey was going to kill me. I do as I’m told, allowing him to see me properly and I am met with narrowed crimson eyes. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. “You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?” I nod, though I couldn’t tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. “I would prefer it if you spoke to me.” He growls, “I’m not in the mood to play games.” “Yes.” I whisper. I couldn’t help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? I wasn’t sure how much more my body could take. “How is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me.” “I
..” I hated the question. “Spit it out, I haven’t got all day!” He takes a swig from his drink. I knew why I couldn’t scent him. I knew why I hadn’t been aware of his presence, but telling people why was not something I ever wanted or liked to do. They never let me tell my side of the story. All they do is accept Alpha Trey's word as the truth. “You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?” His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact. “My Wolf abilities were bound,” I mutter. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, “Why would someone do that?” If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. “It was a punishment.” I whisper. It wasn’t far from the entire truth but it was the simplest answer I could give. There’s a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn’t tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me “Neah, what the heck are you doing in my office?” He turns to the crimson eyed man. “I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane.” Crap, it was him. My brother spins around, his hand stretching out to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Alpha Dane’s voice rumbles through the room. Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He was taller than my brother, more muscle too. “Neah,” My name rolls off of his tongue, “was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested.” What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. I was going to pay for this later. I would have to try and steal some food. “Go and get Beta Kyle.” Alpha Trey seethes. “Tell him that our guest is here.” I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. “Beta Kyle,” I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. “Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you.” He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. “You’re lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't be seeing sunlight for a few days.” Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn’t speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn’t last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. “Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating.” I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. “Neah is your sister, correct?” Alpha Dane questions my brother. “She is.” Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. “Why do you treat her like shit?” Straight to the point, my brother wouldn’t like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn’t know what to do. I couldn’t move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. “Neah was responsible for our parents' death.” Alpha Trey spits. I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. “Responsible how?” Alpha Dane’s voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. “She served them Wolfsbane.” Don’t make a sound. Don’t make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. Slowly, his hand latches onto my throat but he doesn’t squeeze. “You poisoned your parents?” “I was six.” I splutter. “I just made them lemonade.” My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. “Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old.” “A six year old should know the difference between plants.” Alpha Trey snaps “Sounds to me like she was set up.” Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of my throat. “You weren’t there, Alpha Dane.” My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. “I didn’t ask you here to talk about my slave!” Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha’s he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha’s, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. “You’re right and now I have a few things to mull over.” “I thought we agreed.” My brother exclaims. “Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out.” The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. “What the f-k did you say to him?” My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. “N..nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny.” “Did you tell him?” Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. “WELL?” My brother yells when I don’t immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. “But I didn’t say it was you.” I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. “If you have ruined this, you won’t see daylight again.” He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. “Please
.” I beg. “He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him.” My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull. “Alpha Dane, I thought you had left.” Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. “I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?” “As I said,” my brother holds his ground, “She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves.” “You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!” Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. “If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?” “We don’t
.” “Really?” He cocks a brow, “You really expect me to believe that you would have just let her sleep? I have already stopped you from hitting her once. " My brother and Beta Kyle fell silent. I peer through slits to see his crimson eyes on me. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. “I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey.” Alpha Dane is smirking at my brother. “We have already agreed on terms.” “Well, I’m adding one. And if you don’t agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don’t want that.” “I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?” Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. “You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal.” Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? “Deal.” Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn’t take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. “I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow.” He reaches a hand out and cups my face, “Ensure you have everything packed.” He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. “If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about.” He struts out, slamming the door behind him. Seeing Alpha Dane walking out of the door, my brother immediately grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to lead a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the cruellest man in the world, he has killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what will happen to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,707 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457491515_1079617426923753_4229370685442861891_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vK1p4AzsFRsQ7kNvgHKLjUH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ABVWgxgsoea2TVvkUWqTXTM&oh=00_AYAb14bJl350pKbhoChhClZtU5Utd_gGZoJaSpqjErDuyQ&oe=67051FD4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,766
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2082003}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:24 active 1575 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Chapter 1 "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she passed away because of postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. He cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." Chapter2 Juan also looked over. A red figure stood out in the crowd. Debra, clad in a burgundy dress, seemed to captivate hearts with every gesture. Cameras flashed at her like she was a reigning superstar walking the red carpet. 'Debra?' Juan took a moment to recognize her. In the past, Debra preferred light makeup and plain dresses. This was the first time Juan had seen her like this. Seeing Debra for the first time, Shelia was filled with jealousy. Compared to the alluring Debra, she seemed too plain. "Debra looks stunning." Shelia's tone carried a subtle envy. Debra spotted them and walked over. Shelia thought Debra, unaware of her relationship with Juan, would be surprised or awkward, but Debra was poised and smiling. "Mrs. Nichols is here. Who's the lady beside Mr. Nichols?" whispered a reporter. Debra approached, linking her arm with Juan's, and extended a hand towards Shelia. "You must be Shelia mentioned by Juan. Nice to meet you! I'm Debra. You can call me Mrs. Nichols." Shelia withdrew her hand from Juan's and shook hands with Debra. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Nichols," Shelia said awkwardly. "Juan told me that he sponsored you. You're going to study abroad, right?" Debra said. Shelia glanced at Juan. "Shelia excels in her studies. She's planning to go abroad this year, but she's a bit timid, so I brought her here today to broaden her horizons," Juan said. He had brought Shelia here to see the world of the upper class. Juan hadn't completely fallen for Shelia yet. It was only after Shelia returned from abroad that Juan fell in love with her. Even so, Juan attended all kinds of events with Shelia, to the point where everyone in Seamar City knew that Juan liked a college girl. But none of this mattered to Debra anymore. She came to the auction not to compete with Shelia but for a more important purpose. "Well then, take good care of Miss Miles. I'm going in," Debra said, letting go of Juan's arm. Juan was stunned. He hadn't expected these words to come from Debra's mouth. By the time he realized it, Debra had already get into the venue. Juan frowned. 'When did the unruly Debra become so agreeable?' Debra sat in an inconspicuous corner. The auction venue was filled with influential figures. If she remembered correctly, an abandoned piece of land that nobody wanted was bought by an obscure merchant at this auction. Later, because of the upscale developments around it, the land became valuable. The successful investment elevated the merchant's status, making him a commercial magnate. Since she had decided to leave Juan, Debra wanted to build up her own assets. After sitting down, Juan searched for Debra's figure. Beside him, Shelia asked, "Mr. Nichols, do you really want me to bid on your behalf?" Juan's attention returned, and he said, "Yes, I trust your judgment." Shelia blushed. She had studied finance for so long at school, just for this day. On the second floor, Debra watched them chat happily. Shelia indeed had some talent, which was one of the reasons why Juan would be attracted to her. In her last life, Shelia had once identified a prime piece of land, which impressed Juan. But that piece of land was valuable, to begin with. The Nichols Group's properties were around it, and Shelia inflated the price with Juan's money. In the end, the value of the land and the surrounding properties all increased, so Juan couldn't lose. Even without Shelia, Juan would have secured that piece of land. As the auction started, Shelia began to bid. She successfully won the first three prime pieces of land. Juan sat beside Shelia like a guardian. "The price of Crescent Manor starts at one billion." "Two billion." Debra's bidding caused a collective gasp. Juan frowned. What's gotten into this woman? Shelia whispered, "This piece of land isn't worth much. Debra's going to lose money." Juan texted Debra. [What are you doing?] Debra read the message and ignored it. "Two billion once!" "Two billion twice!" ... "Is Debra crazy? Two billion for this piece of junk?" On the second floor, Randy was flabbergasted. "Three billion," Marion bid. Randy nearly flipped the table. "Marion! Are you insane too?" Across from them, Debra frowned. She wanted to know who was crazy enough to compete with her for this wasteland, only to see Marion. She vaguely remembered Marion was doing gray business. 'When did he start real estate development?' "Four billion!" Debra raised the stakes. Downstairs, Juan furrowed his brow and texted her again. [Debra, shut up!] Debra simply turned off her phone. "Five billion," Marion said. His provocation annoyed Debra. 'Alright, you want to play? Let's play.' "Ten billion!" she bid. "What! She's gone mad!" Randy exclaimed. Juan stood up, losing his composure. He couldn't quite grasp Debra's intentions. To him, this piece of land wasn't even worth one billion. Yet Debra was offering ten billion. Marion smiled at Debra and made a gesture of concession. "Ten billion!" The auctioneer exclaimed, "Any further bids? Ten billion, going once, going twice. Sold!" As the gavel fell, a weight lifted off Debra's heart. The land was finally hers, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion. It was all because of Marion. She glared at him. Randy nudged Marion, "Hey, Debra's glaring at you. If I were her, I'd probably be plotting your demise." Marion shrugged indifferently. Downstairs, Shelia tugged at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, Debra is going to make you bankrupt." "She set her own price. No one will help her pay the bills," Juan said. Chapter 3 Due to this episode, Juan's attention was solely on Debra. Shelia's performance was completely ignored. When the auction ended, Debra was about to leave when she bumped into Juan and Shelia. "Debra, if you don't understand real estate, don't mess around," Juan said bluntly. Shelia chimed in, "Yeah, Debra. Your actions have cost Mr. Nichols ten billion." Debra chuckled, "Miss Miles, you misunderstand. This piece of land is mine to get. What does it have to do with Juan?" Shelia blurted out, "But that's ten billion." "It's just pocket change for me, not to mention for her." From not far away, Randy's voice came. "Isn't that right, Ms. Frazier?" Debra caught sight of Marion and said, "It's just a plaything for purchase." Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Ten billion meant nothing to Juan and Debra. In front of these people, Shelia felt inferior. "Heard Mr. Nichols got married. Is the lady beside him Mrs. Nichols?" Marion chimed in. Shelia blushed, stammering, "N-no." "This is my wife, Debra," Juan said, pulling Debra close. Debra tried to shake off Juan's hand, but he held on tight. Since earlier, he had felt Marion's gaze on Debra. Men understood men best. He could see through Marion's thoughts. "So, Ms. Frazier is Mrs. Nichols. It's my bad. I saw Mr. Nichols chatting with this lady in the venue earlier, thinking she was Mrs. Nichols." Randy slapped his head. "Then this lady must be Mr. Nichols's secretary. No wonder she was holding up signs for Mr. Nichols earlier." Debra almost burst out laughing. Though she didn't care about Shelia and Juan anymore, hearing Randy's words still made her pleased. Shelia was totally embarrassed. "Joe, take Shelia home," Juan requested. "Yes, sir," Joe agreed. Randy grinned, "We'll get out of your hair. Bye!" After Randy and Marion left, Debra shook off Juan's hand. "Had enough?" Juan didn't expect Debra to pull away. Before, Debra couldn't wait to touch him. She seemed different tonight. "If you're trying to get my attention, you don't need to do this," Juan said. Debra was speechless. She wanted to argue, but she couldn't find the right words. Considering how much she cared about Juan in the past, she might have done so. But she wasn't that person anymore. "Whatever!" Debra shrugged. "Wait." Juan stopped her. "What now?" "What's your relationship with Marion?" "I don't even know him." Juan spoke coldly. "No matter what your relationship is with him, you are Mrs. Nichols in public. You better watch your identity and keep your distance from other men." Debra scoffed, "Before you demand anything from others, how about demanding it from yourself? Did you consider your status and my reputation when you brought Shelia here today?" "I had Joe inform you today." "Oh? Is it to tell me not to come?" Juan remained silent. He knew he was in the wrong. "Even Marion, an outsider, mistook Shelia for Mrs. Nichols. If you like her, let's get a divorce," Debra said. "Did you get up on the wrong side of the bed?" Juan frowned. Although he didn't love Debra, it didn't mean he wanted a divorce. Their marriage was based on interests. It was not something one person could dissolve. From Juan's serious expression, Debra could tell that he wasn't thinking of divorce now, but it was only because of her family. In a few years, when she became worthless, he would discard her like trash. Thinking of the miserable end of her last life, she'd rather end it now than wait for that moment. "I said, let's divorce." The next day, news of Debra's extravagant purchase of wasteland swept through major platforms. Debra was the sole heiress to the Frazier family, and ten billion was just a figure for her. However, with her family's businesses operating, she had limited liquid assets. It was not easy for her to raise the money. Debra lay on the bed, rubbing her brows. 'Should I find Juan? No.' He left without a word yesterday when she proposed a divorce. She couldn't understand. She was even willing to relinquish the Frazier family's wealth to him, yet he still didn't want a divorce. But besides Juan, who else could she turn to? Suddenly, Debra sat up. She had an idea. "Marion!" People in high society were in one circle. Debra managed to contact Marion through her connections. Debra remembered that Marion's influence was overseas, but in recent years, he had stationed himself in Seamar City. Others might not know why, but she did. In the coming years, Marion would rapidly take over local enterprises, competing head-to-head with Juan. In the conference room, Marion played with his lighter. Debra got straight to the point. "I want to borrow eight billion from you." Randy spat out his tea. He'd seen straightforward, but never this blunt. "Ms. Frazier, that's a large amount of money." Debra blinked. "Last time you said ten billion was nothing." "I just rolled the logs for you, and you're giving me a hard time." Randy shook his head. Beautiful women were always a bit sick in their heads. Marion flicked his lighter. "Why should I lend you any money?" "I could've secured Crescent Manor with two billion, but because of your meddling, I have to pay an extra." "Not a convincing reason." Debra fell silent for a moment before saying, "Your industries are all overseas, but for the past two years, you've been frequenting Seamar City. I guess you want to launder your overseas money here. Am I right?" Randy paused his tea-drinking motion, subconsciously glancing at Marion. He didn't expect Debra to understand these things. Chapter 4 The room fell silent for a moment. Marion smirked and said, "Mrs. Nichols, you can't wrongly accuse good people." "Yeah, we're all legitimate businessmen," Randy chimed in. "In the realm of legitimate business, it's not up to me to judge. But I think Juan might be interested," Debra said. "I'm just a clueless rich girl, while Juan isn't. If I tell him what happened, I wonder if he'll take notice." "You're sneaky!" Randy couldn't contain his frustration. Debra looked at Marion seriously. "Lend me eight billion, and I'll pay you back with interest in three years." Randy's eyes widened. "Are you kidding? Do you know how much interest that'll be? If you can't pay it back, we'll lose eight billion. You're Juan's wife. Who can hold you accountable?" "I know the interest. I'll sign a contract with you. If I can't repay, I'll give you my family's properties and stocks, and I'll work for you for the rest of my life." Randy paused and continued, "And besides, my marriage with Juan might not last three years. Even if I'm still his wife then, he won't protect me." Marion looked up and stared at Debra for a while. Randy's ears perked up as he smelled gossip. But he quickly composed himself. "No, I disagree!" But Marion agreed, "Okay, I'll lend it to you." "What?" Randy jumped up from his chair. "Have you gone mad?" "I'll have the finance department transfer the money to you. We'll draft the contract later," Marion said. "Marion!" Randy stomped his foot. "Thank you, Mr. Houston." Debra stood up, saying, "I'll await your message. Happy cooperation." She smiled and left the office. Randy ground his teeth. "That's eight billion! Are you out of your mind? She's Juan's wife! Why would you lend her money?" Marion grinned. "She's pretty." "Why should you get the girl while I pay?" Randy exclaimed. Marion stood up, tossed a bank card to Randy, and said, "I pursue the woman I fancy. It's only right that I foot the bill." "What? Foot the bill? She's Juan's wife! What bill are you talking about?" Randy ranted. Ignoring his protest, Marion walked out of the office. "Both of you are insane!" Randy muttered. Debra had just stepped into the Nichols family's mansion when she saw Juan sitting in the living room. She frowned. In her last life, Juan rarely came home. 'When did he become so attached to home?' Assuming he was just lounging around, she turned to go upstairs. "Debra!" Juan called out. Debra halted. "What is it?" Juan felt uneasy about Debra's recent coldness. "The auction house is pressing for payment." "I know," Debra replied coolly. "If you don't have enough money, you can tell me," Juan said. "No need. I've sorted it out," Debra said dismissively. "Where did you get the money from?" Ten billion wasn't a small amount, and Juan knew every movable asset under the Frazier family's name. She couldn't produce such a sum on short notice. "It's my business. You don't need to concern yourself," Debra replied. "Don't forget that I'm your husband," Juan said. Debra chuckled bitterly. 'Husband?' Juan always considered it a disgrace. When did he remember he was her husband? "You're so anxious because you're afraid I'll lose money and drag down the Nichols family," Debra said. Juan fell silent. Seeing his reaction, Debra knew that she had guessed right. "I won't drag you down. I understand our marriage is a business alliance. We rise and fall together. You don't have to come home often," Debra concluded. Juan was speechless. He used to think that way, so after getting married, he was cold towards Debra and didn't even touch her. But after hearing those words from Debra, he suddenly realized his excessiveness. Juan was about to say something when suddenly a remittance message came on Debra's phone. She didn't expect Marion's actions to be so fast. In just an hour, the money arrived. With the matter resolved, Debra gave a smile. Juan pursed his lips, suddenly remembering how Debra used to follow him. She showed him the same smile, but he never cared. "There's a party tonight. You're coming with me." "Me?" Debra frowned. Juan asked, "Don't want to?" "Why don't you bring Shelia with you?" Debra was puzzled. In her last life, whenever there was a banquet, Juan would take Shelia. If her memory served her right, it was an international banquet that night. She insisted on going, but Juan brought Shelia in the end, indirectly paving the way for Shelia. For such an important occasion, why would Juan suddenly think of bringing her? "You're my wife, so naturally, you should come to such occasions with me." Debra didn't get it, thinking it was only because Shelia had something else to do. Then again, she should go to such occasions more often. To start her own business, she needed connections. "Alright then, I'll go get ready." Juan breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Debra was still willing to be the nominal Mrs. Nichols. Perhaps she wasn't completely disappointed with him yet. Shelia was in the dormitory, arranging the dress sent by Juan's secretary. Her roommates looked at Shelia with envy. "Shelia, your boyfriend is so sweet, giving you such a beautiful dress." Shelia's cheeks turned rosy. "Shelia, when will you introduce us to your boyfriend?" "Yeah, your boyfriend is so rich, and he takes you to various banquets all the time. We're curious." Shelia shook her head and said, "He's very busy. I'll introduce you to him when he's available." Shelia's phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Juan's secretary, she answered the phone happily. "Joe, did Mr. Nichols send you to pick me up? I'll come down right away," she said. "Mr. Nichols said you don't need to come today," said Joe. Chapter 5 Shelia's smile froze. "Why?" "Mr. Nichols is taking his wife tonight, so it wouldn't be convenient for you to attend." Shelia forced a smile. "Oh, so he's taking his wife. That's great. I didn't want to go anyway." "That's good." Shelia held her phone and bit her lip. Her roommates exchanged glances. "Shelia, did your boyfriend stand you up?" "I heard this event is international. Didn't your boyfriend organize it to introduce you to some foreign entrepreneurs?" Facing their skeptical looks, Shelia managed a weak smile. "He has an important client to accompany. I shouldn't disturb him." Shelia glanced at the dress in her hands, her expression dimming. 'Juan never likes Debra. Why did he suddenly...' She tightened her grip on the dress. She had looked forward to tonight's event for so long. She couldn't just give up. As the night fell, Juan had a splendid black dress sent to Debra. He had been waiting downstairs for a while when he saw Debra descending the stairs. Though he had seen Debra in a burgundy dress the other day, seeing her in this outfit still took Juan by surprise. He hadn't realized how beautiful Debra could be. "I'm ready," Debra said, lifting her head. Juan pursed his lips. "I'll have my secretary bring the car around." Debra opened the door to see Joe waiting outside. Seeing Debra in the black dress, Joe was amazed. "Mrs. Nichols, you look stunning in this dress, better than Miss Miles." Juan glanced at him. Joe realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth. "It's okay." Debra didn't care, and she got into the car. Juan glared at Joe and muttered, "You won't get your bonus this month." Joe felt wronged but dared not say more. That was what he got for being too talkative. Outside the club, Juan helped Debra get out of the car. People around them cast admiring glances at them. "Who's the lady with Mr. Nichols?" "Seems to be Mrs. Nichols." "I don't recall seeing Mr. and Mrs. Nichols together before. They make quite the power couple." ... Juan took Debra's hand. Debra wanted to retract her hand, but with so many people around, she had to go along with Juan. Debra glanced around and saw many faces she had encountered in her last life. Juan had a certain prestige in the business world. To be able to attend such a high-level international event, the people here were all top entrepreneurs, philanthropists, or real estate tycoons. Debra had studied finance to impress Juan, but it never paid off. Suddenly, the sound of shattered glass grabbed everyone's attention. A gardener accidentally broke a vase of roses, and the manager scolded him. "Where did this old man come from? Get him out of here!" the manager barked. "Hold on." Debra stepped forward, picking up the roses from the ground. She noticed they were carefully pruned and rare. "This man ruined Mr. Houston's flowers and startled the guests. Let me have him removed," said the manager. "If it's broken, just ask him to prepare a new one," Debra said. "These roses were brought by Mr. Houston for everyone's enjoyment. How about each lady take one to appreciate his gesture?" Debra suggested. Everyone nodded, and the manager waved off the gardener. Juan stepped forward, lowering his voice. "I didn't expect you to liven up the atmosphere here." Debra shrugged. "Just trying to please Mr. Houston." Outside the club, Shelia stepped out of a taxi in a black dress, feeling strange gazes around her. She ignored them and tried to get into the club. The security guard glanced at the taxi and stopped her. "Miss, do you have an invitation?" Shelia was taken aback. She didn't know about invitations. With Juan, she could go anywhere. It was the first time she had been stopped by a security guard. "Sorry! No invitation, no entry." "I'm here to see Mr. Nichols. I'm his companion," Shelia lied. Squinting at her, the guard asked, "Mr. Nichols is already inside with Mrs. Nichols. Who are you?" Feeling the stares all around, Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Joe saw her and hurried over. "Excuse me, she's our company staff." The guard nodded, allowing Shelia through. Shelia breathed a sigh of relief, but Joe asked sternly, "Miss Miles, why are you here?" "I just wanted to broaden my horizons. Mr. Nichols always said I was too timid. I'll be going abroad in a few months, so I wanted to experience this kind of event. Joe, could you take me in?" Joe hesitated. "I'll return from studying and help Mr. Nichols. The piece of land Debra bought cost billions and was a loss. She probably doesn't understand finance. So many financial elites are here. I'm worried Mrs. Nichols won't be able to handle it," Shelia pleaded sincerely. Joe nodded in agreement. In the past, it was always Shelia by Juan's side because Debra knew nothing about finance, and Joe respected Shelia, who was talented in this area. Shelia joyfully entered the club and spotted Juan conversing with some guests not far away. She lifted the hem of her dress to run over, but she accidentally collided with an old man. The gardener's vase slipped, and the water splashed on Shelia's dress. She instinctively exclaimed and freaked out when she saw the stain. "What's wrong with you? Can't you watch where you're going?" Chapter 6 Her cry pierced through the room. All eyes, including Juan's and Debra's, turned to her. In their eyes, Shelia was a rude and uncultured woman. The old gardener bent down to pick up the scattered roses and apologized profusely. Feeling the stares around her, Shelia quickly changed her attitude. "I'm sorry. I was in haste. Are you okay, sir?" Debra watched from nearby. Even though Shelia tried to fix it, it only came off as insincere. Shelia also noticed Debra beside Juan. "How did she get here?" Juan frowned. Given his expression, he seemed clueless about Shelia's arrival. Debra wondered if Shelia came on her own. Debra stayed silent. This plot was different from that of her last life. Juan brought Shelia to the party, where Shelia impressed Caleb Houston. It led to a smooth path overseas and success after graduation with support from Juan and Caleb. Debra thought that Shelia would not show up this time. Yet here she was. "Mr. Nichols!" Hearing the commotion, Joe rushed in. Juan's tone was curt. "Who let her in?" "It was me." Joe bowed his head. "I thought Miss Miles could help you." Juan rubbed his temples. He used to be very tolerant of Shelia. But in this situation, Shelia shouldn't have appeared. "Miss Miles isn't familiar with the place. Go check on her," Debra said, taking a sip of champagne. Juan saw Shelia's scared looks, and he couldn't bear to leave her alone to handle the situation. "I'll be back in a moment." Debra said nothing. That was expected. He could never let go of Shelia. Juan went over and asked, "How did you come here?" Shelia lowered her head, looking pitiful. "I'm sorry. I just wanted to see the event." Seeing her tear up, Juan couldn't bring himself to say anything harsh. In a sense, Shelia was trained by him, and he had seen all her efforts. "I'll have Joe take you back." Seeing Juan about to leave, Shelia hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Nichols, can I stay?" Juan frowned. In the past, Shelia was always obedient and aware of her identity, never crossing that boundary. Shelia felt his displeasure and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Nichols. I..." Juan relented in the end. "You can stay. This event could be helpful for your overseas studies." Shelia finally broke into a sweet smile. "Can I stay with you?" Juan glanced at the surrounding crowd, concerned about leaving Shelia alone here. "Yeah." Shelia was delighted. Joe couldn't help but ask, "Sir, what about Mrs. Nichols?" "Go accompany her. Don't let her cause trouble like last time." Juan knew that Debra often attended such events, but as someone unfamiliar with finance, she was here merely to pass the time. As long as she didn't cause trouble like last time, it was fine. Debra watched as Joe approached her. Before he could say anything, she asked, "He's gone to accompany Shelia?" "Miss Miles is a key candidate for the company, so..." "I understand." Debra looked as if she was not bothered at all. Joe breathed a sigh of relief. But somehow, he felt that Debra had changed. Shelia followed Juan and confidently conversed with some bigwigs, which was noticed by Debra. Although Shelia had good grades at school, she was still just a student. In front of these seasoned businessmen, what she said wasn't very insightful. They were only praising Shelia out of respect for Juan. However, soon Shelia faced difficulty with a foreign elderly gentleman. Debra recognized that man as a financial tycoon from Dawnreach. He only spoke his native language and didn't know any foreign languages. And his translator was absent. "Mr. Nichols..." Shelia bit her lip, glancing at Juan. Juan was pondering how to defuse the awkwardness when Debra approached and fluently conversed with the man. The man seemed quite pleased with what Debra said and shook hands with her. Shelia finally noticed Debra, dressed in an identical black dress. Compared to her, Debra seemed like a refined lady, while she looked like a street vendor. Shelia clenched her fists and forced a smile. "Debra, that's impressive. You can speak the Dawnreach language." Debra smiled without saying anything. Juan remembered that Debra could speak foreign languages, but Dawnreach language wasn't widely used. Not many people knew it, so he was surprised that Debra was fluent in it. "What did you say to Mr. Stephen? He seemed quite pleased," Shelia asked. "I told him that the piece of land he bought near the southeastern sea is going to get a good prince, so he's happy," Debra replied. "That piece of land will get a a good price?" Shelia looked puzzled. The land didn't seem extraordinary. "Maybe," Debra replied casually. In her last life, that piece of land did get a considerable sum. The area suddenly developed into a tourist destination, making a hefty profit from tourism. Mr. Stephen probably foresaw its development, hence his purchase. Shelia lacked that foresight. Juan stared at Debra, which made her uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Debra asked. "How did you know that the land would get a good price?" Juan said. Chapter 7 Given his expression, Juan knew that this plot of land would fetch a hefty sum. Yet he chose to let Stephen have it as a favor. That was just Juan's style. "I was just paying a compliment. You're reading too much into it," Debra replied. Juan furrowed his brow, assessing the sincerity of Debra's words. It made sense. Given Debra's intelligence, how could she see the future value of that land? Juan realized he was overthinking it. "Hope so." Juan turned away, leading Shelia to meet other people. Shelia glanced at Debra. Debra managed to capture the hint of triumph in Shelia's eyes. She downed a glass of champagne. In the eyes of others, she was just a failed woman abandoned by her husband. Her husband left her and took another woman to meet business partners. Could anything be more of a joke than this? Debra felt disheartened. She had planned to mingle with the business elites, but with Juan gone, it became difficult. How could she approach those entrepreneurs without seeming intentional? Debra scanned the surroundings and spotted a piano not far away. A smile played on Debra's lips as she got an idea. With graceful steps, Debra approached the piano and exchanged brief greetings with the pianist before sitting down. As the heiress to the Frazier family, she had to learn many things, though she never thought she'd use them. But now they had come in handy. It had been a while since Debra played the piano, so she was a bit rusty. But soon enough, the piano keys followed her fingers, producing a melodious tune that perfectly matched the atmosphere of the party. The guests were captivated by the unexpected piano music. Many turned to look in her direction, and after she finished playing, applause filled the room. Seeing Juan and the businessmen stop their conversation, Shelia kept her eyes on Debra and said, "Debra is amazing. She can play the piano." "She is a pro," Juan remarked casually. Among these people, many could play the piano, and passing relevant exams was quite common. The fact that Debra received so much applause showed her musical talent. It was then that Shelia realized the gap between her and Debra. She used to think Debra was just lucky and pretty, but utterly useless. Now she was proven wrong. She was dead wrong. After Debra finished playing, many wealthy ladies approached her for conversation. While she couldn't directly approach those business magnates, getting close to their wives made it easier to reach them. "I didn't expect Mrs. Nichols to be so talented at the piano," Randy remarked from a corner. "Not bad," Marion agreed. "You don't know music, do you?" Randy teased. "I don't, but I like it," Marion replied. He didn't understand music, but because it was Debra playing, it felt different. When she went to the restroom, Debra was pulled into a secluded corner. She tried to cry out, but the man behind her covered her mouth. "Don't make a sound," the man whispered. Feeling the warmth of his body, Debra adjusted her breathing and bit down on the man's hand. "Ouch!" he grunted in pain. "You bit me?" The man released her. Debra quickly put some distance between them and was surprised when she saw his face. "Marion?" "Who else did you think it would be?" "Why the cloak and dagger?" "I sneaked in. Don't want to be seen." "What kind of joke is this? Caleb is your..." Before Debra could finish her sentence, she immediately shut her mouth. Marion raised an eyebrow. "Hm? What were you going to say?" Debra averted her gaze. In her last life, Caleb left all his assets to Marion. It was only after that she found out the truth. But so far, no one knew Marion was Caleb's grandson. "I mean, Caleb is kind-hearted, and you're a dominant owner of overseas enterprises. Even if you snuck in, no one would dare say anything." "Maybe, but I prefer to play it safe," Marion said. "Don't tell me you snuck in here just to say these things to me." She didn't think Marion would be so boring. "This is for you." Marion handed Debra a contract. Debra looked down and saw the contract for her borrowing. "Just for this?" she asked. Marion nodded. "Boring!" Debra signed the contract and threw it back to Marion. It was crazy that he found her to sign the contract at the door of the ladies' room. "As your creditor, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "Why spend ten billion on that land?" Marion's voice was low, tempting her to answer his question. "I can't tell you now," Debra said. "What if I insist?" Marion could tell Debra had other plans. But he couldn't figure out what could be worth ten billion there. It was a loss-making business, but Debra's actions made him believe the land would be worth far more than ten billion. "If I told you this land would be worth a lot in six months, would you believe me?" Debra asked. "No." Marion couldn't see any signs of it yet. "What if I said high-end properties around that wasteland are about to come into the market?" Debra asked. "What high-end properties?" Marion frowned. He had never heard of that. "You'll find out soon enough," Debra smiled, walking past Marion into the restroom. Frowning, Marion walked to the lobby, where Randy asked, "Done signing?" "Yeah," Marion said. "Why the long face?" Randy asked. "Is there any high-end property near the wasteland Debra bought?" "There aren't any." "Check who owns the land around that wasteland." "That wasteland is in the sewage area. There's nothing to check. Forget high-end properties. No one would even build a basketball court there," Randy said. "Sewage area?" Marion was surprised. Chapter 8 Moments later, Shelia emerged from the restroom, her face looking grim. She was now dressed in a white gown. "What's wrong?" Juan asked. "I just changed in the restroom and thought I saw Debra." "Debra?" Shelia nodded. "I saw Debra with that man. They seemed intimate." Shelia observed Juan's expression and quickly added, "But I might have been mistaken. How could Debra know someone like Marion? I heard he's a desperado." "Debra..." Juan's tone turned cold. He had noticed Marion's interest in Debra last time. 'Doesn't she know how to avoid danger? Even getting close to someone like Marion.' Juan felt upset. Debra emerged from the restroom and was puzzled about Juan's dissatisfaction. "Where did you go?" Juan whispered. "Me? I went to the restroom." Debra was confused. Shelia stepped forward, pretending to be affectionate, as she grabbed Debra's hand. "Debra, I saw it just now. Marion is not a good person. Don't let him deceive you." Debra instinctively withdrew her hand. Shelia's hand hung in mid-air, and she looked aggrieved. "I didn't tell Mr. Nichols about it on purpose, but Marion is really not a good person." "I know what kind of person Marion is. I don't need others to judge," Debra huffed. "I..." Shelia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Shelia is looking out for you. Don't be oblivious and offend the wrong people," Juan warned. Shelia tugged at Juan's sleeve, as if to imply he was being too harsh. If other people saw it, they might think that Shelia was Juan's wife. "In any case, it's best not to get close to Marion. You're a woman of high standing, while he's a man without upbringing. How could you have any ties with him?" Shelia said. Suddenly, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came. Everyone turned to see an elderly man with gray hair standing in the center of the hall. Debra turned around, feeling a sense of familiarity. Soon, she recognized the old man as the gardener who had been arranging vases in the hall earlier. Now, the old man was dressed in a suit, flanked by two bodyguards. His stern gaze carried a hint of ruthlessness, making people wary. "This is Mr. Caleb Houston," one of the bodyguards introduced. Everyone in the vicinity raised their glasses respectfully to the old man. Only Shelia was pale. The old man she had scolded just now turned out to be Caleb. Shortly after, Marion emerged from behind Caleb and stood by his side, supporting him. Debra suddenly had a bad feeling. Marion looked at Debra and slowly smirked. "Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you all here today to declare that Marion is my grandson, the sole heir of the Houston family." Caleb coldly glanced at Shelia. Shelia felt a chill. "He is not some wild man without upbringing," Caleb said. Everyone in the room was astonished, and Debra's heart was pounding. 'Something is not right. The timeline has changed. How could this happen?' LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 154 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459394239_2006106613157511_7211806483743776666_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4B1LAeS8gpcQ7kNvgHfoKqn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ah-UCje4Oo_f7WIg64tZ6v9&oh=00_AYB-29Okcy3kfim-oYKDKpa9FpoAYjbz5UsB6mmA_Pce9A&oe=6705114D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,643
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2084642}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:29 active 1575 0 11.08.24 Blanke LEARN_MORE https://area15.com/events/blanke/?event_dt=2024-11 AREA15 Entertainment https://www.facebook.com/area15.entertainment/ 10,788 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 area15.com CAROUSEL https://area15.com/events/blanke/?event_dt=2024-11-08 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461924517_2274435486241514_9088817867718802103_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UDr5caDUTnUQ7kNvgEQu5VQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A73lsxxwCNm0VkAD8N1ZmIM&oh=00_AYC7vNwIh_i1jh-QTPReRNiDM0tkIXWCv1mEEAwaLc3NYg&oe=67050733 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 AREA15 Entertainment 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,473
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:29 active 1575 0 NIST Barometer - Aquatech Scientific SHOP_NOW https://aquatechscientific.com/product-category/ot Aquatech Scientific Instruments https://www.facebook.com/aquatech.scientific/ 101 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 aquatechscientific.com CAROUSEL https://aquatechscientific.com/product-category/other-products/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461989574_560341446436580_3976382865955332179_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hr9qweN7bfYQ7kNvgG-5kQN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOd0cdR6MHvgvLX9WD9Lz4F&oh=00_AYBeA2pftOoUReYmbVJ5w5BWvJajxmf6qGR4p4ris6fOnQ&oe=670522AF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Aquatech Scientific Instruments 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,083,596
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:26 active 1575 0 Чотать ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ глаĐČу👉 Đ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ”Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐž Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ”. ĐĐŸŃ‡ŃŒŃŽ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŃˆĐ”ĐŽŃˆĐžĐč. Đ”ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…... ===== ГлаĐČĐ° 1 РазлуĐșĐ° уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČĐ° Из ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸĐœĐŸŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ŃˆŃƒĐŒ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž Марат былО таĐčĐœĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŽĐČух лДт. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был Дё ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”, ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż. Их Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Đœ Đ·Đ°ĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃŽ, Đ° ох с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ пДрĐČыĐč ĐžĐœŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐșĐŸĐœŃ‚Đ°Đșт ĐČ ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž. Пара ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐČ ŃĐșрыть ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ браĐș ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ох ŃĐŸŃŽĐ· ĐŒĐŸĐł Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ ĐČ Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. Да, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐŸĐș ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° счОтала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”Đč счастлОĐČОцДĐč. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ Đ·Đ° Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”ĐșĐ°, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ была ĐČĐ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒ лДт. На ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒŃ‹ĐČая. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ – Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ часть ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» Đ·Đ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу Đ·Đ° ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ лДт ĐŸ ĐœŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐž Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ° ĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐœĐ” с Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŒĐž. ЕслО ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒŃ‡Ń‘Ń‚ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” бДзразлОчОД, Марат был ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ. ĐŁĐČОЎДĐČ Ń€Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐ»ŃŒŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ тДста ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Оспытала ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” чуĐČстĐČĐ°. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ праĐČЎу. Ещё Đ”Đč Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ рассĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ° ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČŃ‹Đ”, Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° любОла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ лДт. Đ’ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ затОхла. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Марат ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», Đ·Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœ с ĐŸĐŽĐœĐžĐŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ±Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° бёЎрах Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° часы – ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ĐšŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марату ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐč час? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČŃ‘Đ» ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚, Đ° Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Đž ŃĐœŃĐ» ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° Марата была ĐČĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ»ŃŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đč. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐșубОĐșĐž, ĐœĐŸĐłĐž былО ĐŽĐ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, Đ° плДчО ĐșрДпĐșĐžĐŒĐž Đž ĐŒŃƒŃĐșŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž. ĐžŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐČать ĐŸŃ‚ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČОЎДла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Đ¶Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČŃ‹Đ”, ĐœĐŸ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐșажЎыĐč раз, Đ° Дё сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐČ Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸĐŒ Ń‚Đ”ĐŒĐżĐ”. Марат, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ»ŃƒĐ¶ĐŽĐ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» с ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČато Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đ°ŃˆĐșу Đž брюĐșĐž ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ°. ĐžĐœ ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ°ĐŒĐž Đ·Đ°ĐČŃĐ·Đ°Đ» ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐș. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ с чётĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒĐž проЮаĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ°ŃƒŃ€Đ” ĐČĐ»Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ оЮто. Â«ĐĐ” жЎО ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ. ĐĄĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸŃ‡ĐžÂ», – сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ» ĐŸĐœ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ? КуЮа ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐč час? Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐșрДпчД сжала тДст ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°. Её сДрЎцД Đ·Đ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«ĐĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ ужД таĐș ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ...» ĐŸĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Ń‹ Марата Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đž ĐœĐ° ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ”. ĐĄĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐč ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐŸĐč ĐŸĐœ Đž ŃƒŃ‰ĐžĐżĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу Đ·Đ° ĐŒĐŸŃ‡Đșу уха: «ВДЎО ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ? ĐŁ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ЎДла. ĐĐ” жЎО». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐŽĐČДрО. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ДДĐČушĐșĐ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° Đž ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. Марат ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. «В Ń‡Ń‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐŸ?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐœ был Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. Đ›Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐžŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč, ĐżĐŸĐșĐ° ĐŸĐœĐž ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đž Юруг ĐœĐ° Юруга. Đ Đ°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу Đ·Đ°ĐČтра. бы ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč?» Đ„Ń€ŃƒĐżĐșая Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была раЮа ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Đ·ĐŽŃƒ ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐž счастлОĐČы ĐČ Đ±Ń€Đ°ĐșĐ”. «ДаĐČĐ°Đč Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒ Đ·Đ°ĐČтра, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ?» йаĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐ°ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Đ». Đ Đ°Đ·ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ўуш Đž ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đ·Đ°ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ. На Дё Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ уĐČĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐč Оз ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ”Ń‚-Đ±Đ»ĐŸĐłĐŸĐČ. В ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«Đ—ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Ń ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČĐ° была Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Ńƒ с Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ”ĐŒÂ». На Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ” была ĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐœĐ°Ń ŃˆĐ»ŃĐżĐ°. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ была расплыĐČŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐč, ĐœĐŸ ЎажД ĐżĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃŃĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ был ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń…. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČДлОчОла ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ Дё сДрЎцД ŃƒĐżĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżŃŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Ń„ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°Ń„ĐžĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ Марат! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, ĐŸĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ» ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐČĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Ńƒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮо Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Оз Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Đ° сĐČĐŸŃŽ быĐČшую ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу? Đ Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐČĐ°ĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ”. Её руĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đž. ĐĄĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° Đ°ĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ Марата. ЗĐČуĐș гуЎĐșĐŸĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐČŃ‘Đ» Дё ĐČ Ń‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đșу, Đ»ĐžĐœĐžŃ ŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ»Đ»ĐŸ!» Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ был ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, Đ° Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐżĐŸĐ·Ń‹ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃˆĐœĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. К Дё ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° Đ¶Đ”Đ»Ń‡ŃŒ. ПроĐșрыĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ, Đž Дё ĐČырĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ·. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ, Марат ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё уĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐžĐČала ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ зарабатыĐČать ŃĐŸĐ±ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” стал ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžŃ†Đ”Đč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐČĐ·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń часть ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč. ГлаĐČĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžĐșу, МатĐČДю ĐĐœĐžŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸĐČĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°ĐŒĐž Марата. ĐžĐœ был Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž, Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐŸ браĐșĐ” Марата Đž Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Оз ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČŃ€ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đž проĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ» ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đž Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Марата. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Ń‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ Марат таĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč. Всю ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČŃ‘Đ» ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč? ДДĐČушĐșĐ° ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČОД. ĐžĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃŃƒĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° – Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ бы ĐœĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° заслужОла браĐș с ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ жажЎала ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐžĐ” ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ таĐș? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу лОфта Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐČыĐčто Оз лОфта, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° прОглаЎОла ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐžŃ‚. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ была ĐżŃ€ĐžĐŸŃ‚Đșрыта. Đ Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆ тДбД, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐș! ĐŁ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ” Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ чуĐČстĐČĐ° Đș Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ”?» Đ“ĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ»Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ» ДаĐČОЎу ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČу, Юругу ЎДтстĐČĐ° Марата. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐČ ĐČОЎу?» – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. «йы Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу! – ДаĐČОЎ ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ щёлĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ŃĐ·Ń‹ĐșĐŸĐŒ. – ĐœĐœĐ” ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ°. Đ Đ°Đ·ĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐČ Ń‚ĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐČĐșусД?» «йы Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ я пДрДЎал Дё тДбД?» – ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ·Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ДаĐČОЎа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» ĐČ ŃƒŃˆĐ°Ń… Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ рДзĐșĐŸ. О ĐœĐ”Đč ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đž, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐŒĐ”Ń‚Đ”. ДДĐČушĐșĐ° ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đž ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ДаĐČОЎа ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃĐœĐŸĐČĐ°. «КстатО, ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ я ĐČОЎДл ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ” Đ›Đ”ĐœŃ‹. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ был ты, ĐŽĐ°?» «Да». «йаĐș-таĐș-таĐș! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, эта Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸ сох ĐżĐŸŃ€ ЎДржОт Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. А ты Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČоть Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐČОД!» ДаĐČОЎ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ» Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марата. «Вы ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. КаĐș ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŃ, Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ŃƒĐșĐ° уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČĐ°. ĐĄĐșажО, ĐČы...» Их Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ был ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ”Đœ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, ĐłŃ€ŃĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. Её Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đ»ĐŸ, Đ° ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ”ĐŒĐ”Đ»Đž. Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”! РазлуĐșĐ° уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČĐ°! ĐšĐ°Đ¶ĐŽĐŸĐ” Оз этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ĐČĐŸĐœĐ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐ¶ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ сДрЎцД. Это фразы ŃŃ…ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ”. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČЮруг ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đ° Дё Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ·Đ° ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃƒ Đž сЎДлала шаг ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐžĐ·ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž. Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°?» ГлаĐČĐ° 2 ĐĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐ°Ń Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыл ДаĐČОЎ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșĐž, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ Đž ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐ±Ń€ĐŸĐ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČ!» ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐœĐ° проĐČДтстĐČОД, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ ДаĐČОЎа Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ с ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ. Марат сОЎДл Đ·Đ° Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐŒ Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŒ. В ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ” Đž Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”Đ» ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒ, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» Оз ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. Đ“ĐŽĐ” Đž ĐșĐ°Đș ĐŸĐœ успДл ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ? ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ Đž ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ сĐșазала: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Оз ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°Ń€ĐșĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐœĐłĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Â». Марат ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ», ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Đ·Đ° ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐ°Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» Đ”Đč Đ±ŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐłŃƒ. ДаĐČОЎ ĐČсё Дщё ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ”. И Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° сĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз ĐČОЎу, ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đș Марату Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ»: Â«Đ”Đ”Ń€ŃŒĐŒĐŸ! Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°?» Đ’Đ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ был раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐšĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ» ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ° Юруга. Đ”Đ»Ń Марата Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸĐč Đž ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐŸĐč. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” – ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČсё, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČĐ°Đ» ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Марат ĐČ ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ”Đœ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В лОфтД. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐșусОла губу Đž ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ слёзы, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Ń‰Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČух лДт Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Марат ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ», ĐșĐ°Đș ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° любОт Đ”ĐłĐŸ, Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл Đ”Đč ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ”ŃĐ±Ń‹Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐč. ДДĐČушĐșĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ограть ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ Ń€ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°, ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹, Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČытДрла слДзы, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° лОфт ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ проĐČДла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐŸĐș, Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Ń Дё Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‰ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°ĐČароть сДбД Ń‡Đ°ŃˆĐ”Ń‡Đșу чая. Đ’ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đž ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ. Â«Đ Đ”Đ±ŃŃ‚Đ°, ĐČы ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đž? Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒÂ». «А ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ?» Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ”! бы Дё ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžŃ†Đ° ЀаЎДДĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż Đž ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐœŃ. И ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐ” глаĐČĐœĐŸĐ” – ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐŒĐŸĐœŃŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐ°Đ» ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь!» Â«ĐĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Дё ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” таĐș ĐČĐ°Đ¶ĐœĐŸ? Đ Đ°Đ·ĐČĐ” ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ” ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐŸĐč?» Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃĐșĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșĐ°. ĐžĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‚ĐČДржЎал, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč. ĐĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ”ŃƒĐŽĐžĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ЎажД ĐœĐ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°, ĐœĐŸ ĐČДЎёт ŃĐ”Đ±Ń таĐș, Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃ‚ĐŸ ужД стала Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. КаĐș ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ°ĐžĐČĐœĐŸ!» ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ у ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐžĐČая, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ОĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎу ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐČсД, ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. Её Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь была ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. «Єа-ха, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° КДстаĐșĐŸĐČĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐČсю праĐČЎу?» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, ĐŽĐČĐŸŃŽŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐČсДгЎа прДзОрала Дё. Đ”ĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐž ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł. ĐœĐ”ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ругаться с ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐŽŃŃ…. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐčто, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐČЮруг ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДграЎОла Đ”Đč путь. ĐĄ чашĐșĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° сарĐșастОчДсĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: Â«Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Марату Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ” ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń?» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐșĐž. «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐœĐ”ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…ĐŸ спраĐČĐ»ŃĐ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐŸŃ‡Đ°ĐŒ. КаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń с ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœ? бы ĐžĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ.» ХжаĐČ ĐșулаĐșĐž, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČĐ°, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, Đ° ĐœĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ”. ĐŻ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° – ĐČы Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”Ń‚Đ”, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». «йы...» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ°ĐŒĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹, Đž та Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° руĐșу Đž ĐČылОла чашĐșу ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž прДЎстаĐČоть ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČатОла Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ руĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž, Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșопятĐșĐ°. В ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșĐ° ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČŃ‹Đ»ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° Дё руĐșу, Đž ĐșĐŸĐ¶Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž тут жД ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. «АĐč! – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đž. – бы Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆŃŒ? ĐĄ ŃƒĐŒĐ° ŃĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°?» На ĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒ пДрДрыĐČĐ” ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐžĐ” ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Đ»Đž Đ·Đ° ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ»ĐŸŃ€Đ°ĐŽŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸĐČала, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° зрОтДлДĐč ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° уĐČДлОчОĐČаться. ĐĄĐșрДстОĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐž ĐœĐ° груЮо, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ: «И ĐŸŃ‚ĐșуЎа таĐșая ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸŃƒĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ? бы ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ·Đșая ŃĐžŃ€ĐŸŃ‚Đ°? бы ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐșĐ°...» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ Ń…Đ»ĐŸĐżĐŸĐș. Đ“ĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ°Ń ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° тут жД застаĐČОла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃˆĐŸĐșĐ” Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° глаза. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž тохая Đž ĐżĐŸĐșĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Ń Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ўала Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ? ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прОжала руĐșу Đș щДĐșĐ”, ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ŃˆĐŸĐșĐ°. Спустя пару сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «йы... бы ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐșĐ°Đș ты ŃĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ!» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Да, я ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! ĐšĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐœĐŸĐč ĐČДжлОĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž!» ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Đč Дщё ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŒĐ”ĐžĐČать Дё Đ·Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. БуЮучо ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐč Марата КДстаĐșĐŸĐČĐ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° проĐČыĐșла Đș уĐČĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ Đž лДстО ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐč аЎрДс. Сотуацоя с ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČпДрĐČŃ‹Đ” ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž. ДДĐČушĐșĐ° Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșĐ°Đș Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃŠŃŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč быĐș, ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. На ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ раз Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČĐ° Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸĐčЮёт. ĐžĐœĐ° таĐș ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ схĐČатОла Đ·Đ°ĐżŃŃŃ‚ŃŒĐ” ŃĐŸĐżĐ”Ń€ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ” Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, у ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐžĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐČŃ‹Ń€ŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Đč Ń‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃ€ŃĐ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ĐŸĐœĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž! бы ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°?! бы ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșĐ° Марата! » РДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ° проĐČлДĐșлО ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ° Дщё Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” люЎДĐč. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ!» ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐžĐ·ĐșĐžĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Марат Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ» ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ…Ńƒ, ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃ Оз сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃĐ°. В ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐČĐŸŃ†Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐČая Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ°. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ĐšŃ€ĐŸĐČь ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ застыла. ДДĐČушĐșĐ° ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ брата. ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ° ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ раз ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐżŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸŃ†ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ жДртĐČы – ĐŸĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ·Đ° щёĐșу Đž ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ зарыЎала. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ! ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ!» ĐĄĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сĐČДт ŃĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶Đž паЎал ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ĐŁŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° руĐșу, ĐŸŃˆĐżĐ°Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ”. Их ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃƒŃ…Đ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐČшось, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐ°Đ» ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ: «йы забыла праĐČОла ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž?» Из-Đ·Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ заЎДржала ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒ ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐŒ. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐžĐ·ĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐž Đ·ĐČуĐșĐ°. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐžĐ¶ĐœĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° устраоĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ, Марат ŃŃĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐ°Đ» ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż – ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ, гЎД ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ОлО ĐŽĐŸĐżŃƒŃĐșать ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ°ŃĐœĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Марат рДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ° ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ ОлО ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ протĐČĐŸŃ€ŃĐ»ŃŃ. ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ лО ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл ĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ огрушĐșу? Đ”ĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń€Ń‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Марата, Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ĐČать ОзЎалДĐșĐ°, ĐœĐ” Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°Ń упусĐșать прДЎстаĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Đ„ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Марата застаĐČОл Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° сжала Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐŸĐœĐž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŒ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČĐ°. ĐŻ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČас». Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ заЎрала ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. Â«ĐŸŃ„! ĐĐ” ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đč, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń спустят с ĐșрючĐșĐ° Đ·Đ° ĐŸĐŽĐœĐž Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐŻ ĐœĐ”...» «В таĐșĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, Đ±Đ”Ń€Ńƒ сĐČĐŸĐž ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. А Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ДслО ĐČы ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”, – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Марата, ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐžŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČсяĐșох ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐș. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ таĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒ ŃƒĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была Ń…ŃƒĐ»ĐžĐłĐ°ĐœĐŸĐŒ, Đ° ĐœĐ” жДртĐČĐŸĐč! ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČĐ° расĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐœĐ° ĐșусĐșĐž! ĐŁĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐČ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ”ĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ° ĐșроĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ты ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? ĐžĐœĐ° Ўала ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ”Ń‚ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČароĐČать ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐ”! ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČь Дё ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. Đ˜ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ” я ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±ŃŒŃŽ Дё таĐș, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽĐ”!» Đ’Ń‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐČ ŃĐżĐžĐœŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ. Â«Đ”ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ!»‎ – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŸĐœ, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу. КаĐș Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč жОл Đž ĐŽŃ‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč Đž Đ¶Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДЎĐČĐșушала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃƒŃ‡ĐžŃ‚ ĐœĐ°ĐłĐ»ŃƒŃŽ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐžĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐž ĐČĐŸ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” стаĐČот Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹ Đž Đ·Đ»ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: «В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč раз я ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆŃƒ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐș.» Â«ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ°!»‎ ĐąĐŸĐœ Đž прощур Марата ĐŽĐŸ Đ¶ŃƒŃ‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐĄ ĐŒŃ€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ лОца Марат ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»: «Я ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżĐ”Ń€ĐČыĐč Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐč раз. Đ—Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ. ОстаĐČь Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Â». ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Đ”. ВсД ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Ń€Đ°Đ·Ń€ŃƒŃˆĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ... Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ...»‎ Марат Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ» с МатĐČĐ”Đ”ĐŒ. «Х ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃˆĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ сюЮа ĐœĐ” ĐČпусĐșают ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐœĐœĐžŃ… люЎДĐč». ĐĐ” ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐžĐČ ŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° Марату: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Ń. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐż-ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐșажЎыĐč ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐż сюЎа». МатĐČĐ”Đč ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ» Марату, Đ° Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ” Đž уĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽ. Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČĐ°, ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, сюЎа». ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đž Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ» ĐČ ĐČОЎу Марат. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ МатĐČĐ”Đč прДграЎОл Đ”Đč путь. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐČыĐČДлО Дё. ĐžĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОлО Đș ĐœĐ”Đč ĐœĐž ĐșаплО ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽŃ‹, Đž Дё ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚ĐșĐž ĐČырĐČаться ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž. ĐąĐ”ĐŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. Её сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒŃŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ” Марата. Đ Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Ńƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃƒĐŒĐșу Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐČЮруг Дё ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČОл МатĐČĐ”Đč. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸĐ”Đ·ĐŽĐșĐž. Đ Đ°ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° была слДпа, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČОЎДла сотуацою ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ. В глазах Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐžĐșĐ”ĐŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу, ДслО Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Đ±Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐ°? ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ±Ń‹ĐČ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла ĐŒĐ”ĐŽŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° эту Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐ°Ń‡Ńƒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń. Всю Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ Дё бабушĐșĐ° жОла ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐČĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ Đž ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐœĐŸ. Всё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃŃ†Đ”, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ былО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ с ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ”Đ·ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ проĐČДзтО бабушĐșу ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐșачДстĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșĐ° ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ браĐșĐ” ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”Đč сюрпрОз. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ужД ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДДĐČушĐșĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸĐșĐ° бабушĐșĐ° ŃƒŃĐœŃ‘Ń‚, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ уĐčто. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ Đž ĐČŃ‹Đ·ĐČала таĐșсО. ВЎалДĐșĐ”, ĐșĐŸ ĐČŃ…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ» Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœŃ‹Đč Đ°ĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒ. Глаза Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃƒ Марата. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐŸĐœ прОДхал Đ·Đ° ĐœĐ”Đč? В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°Đ±Ń‹Đ»Đ° ĐČсю Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ оспытыĐČала ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ пару Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»ĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» Марат. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ с ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Марат ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» ĐœĐ° руĐșĐž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐ° Đž ŃĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”. УлыбĐșĐ° ОсчДзла с лОца Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё сДрЎцД ĐŸĐ±Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČью. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Дё ĐŽĐŸĐłĐ°ĐŽĐșĐž былО ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž? Đ—Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ лО ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč Марат, ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€Đ”ĐșĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ°ĐŒ? ... ==== В сДрЎцД Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ был Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был Марат. На ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐŽ браĐșĐ° с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Đ Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†. ĐĐŸ ĐœĐ” успДла ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, ĐșĐ°Đș ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Đ» ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Ń‹ ĐœĐ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Спустя ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ Дё ĐžĐŒŃ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ОзĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČсюЮу. Марату ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșраĐčĐœĐ” ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ сДбД. ĐŸĐŸ ĐșĐ°ĐșĐŸĐč-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ» сĐșучать ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč. Đ•ĐłĐŸ сДрЎцД Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ»ĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đčся с ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐžĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” Đ°ĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact- Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 62 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact-ruj57_2-0510-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1016312736312375&rawadid=120212336815300790 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461078120_517253104360614_8865586759431072432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tb8nF_aEBlIQ7kNvgGILXtZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AUsvgi9m64ZVGWKOpu6Qi3E&oh=00_AYDkjMEAo2D5SX9XDB-Dmw0cUunq7CVy37lmUGsBUMSS0Q&oe=67051206 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,367
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.48354278874925194,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:28 active 1575 0 Mount Vernon, KY | 11/9 Hey y'all, I'm stopping by Renfro Valley on my 'Somewhere In America' Tour and I want to see you there! 👉 bit.ly/TA24-Renfro LEARN_MORE http://bit.ly/TA24-Renfro Trace Adkins https://www.facebook.com/traceadkins/ 3,906,842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 bit.ly DCO ON SALE NOW âžĄïž http://bit.ly/TA24-Renfro 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461860418_552345000594001_8336325395881922495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VEs0MlX_bjcQ7kNvgHAIMVa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A_pCxAuIalS7AvC3MTY9WUe&oh=00_AYDiicKu05R87gj0gtne3kDjkLeFfqmfjNbLmyr4LxQ3DQ&oe=67050B2D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Trace Adkins 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,924
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2082128}'
No 2024-10-03 21:24 active 1575 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 This wasn’t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. But it couldn't be her
 Right? With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could he do this to me? I thought he cared. I thought I was the most important person in his life. I was like a sister to him, and now I am his wife! After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they decided to take me in. I grew up with Owen. We used to be inseparable. At first, he was like a brother to me. But as we grew older, things changed
 He went from an awkward, geeky boy to a tall, handsome young man. I changed with the years, too. Puberty transformed me from a skinny little girl into a fit, voluptuous young woman. My dark brown hair grew long and wavy, spreading on my shoulders like seaweed. My bright green eyes with soft sight were framed by long black lashes. My fair skin and slim figure let me win the admiration of many Suitors. Owen always said he loved my eyes. He said my eyes were as charming as a clear lake. Since we were teens, we felt a strange, forbidden attraction to one another. But neither of us ever dared to admit it. Until that one fateful night, when we shared our first kiss. We got married when we were 22 years old. I couldn’t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. I always thought we knew each other best. I thought nothing could ever come between us. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why
 I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn’t answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” His words gave me icy chills. “You should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.” Owen continued. “He said...what?” I couldn’t believe my ears and cried in my heart, “How dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! ” Hearing Owen’s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why he treated me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, “Question him and then what? Owen may not love me love before. Do I want divorce? No, I don’t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.” So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. “Just in time for your dinner, hun!” I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. “Where are you going? It’s getting late and dinner is ready.” I said. “Dinner with a client. Don’t wait for me.” Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food I’d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasn’t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that weren’t perfect. My belly wasn’t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I should’ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it for many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... “Joise”! “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldn’t understand. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didn’t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. “Owen, are you OK?” I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, “If you’re sick, go see a doctor.” I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: “Josie”. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said “Josie”. He answered: “Hello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.” I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldn’t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he would’ve never let me suffer like this. “I’ll pick you up later.” Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. “Please, don’t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. I’m too weak to be all by myself.” He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldn’t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: “In sickness and in health, in good times and bad”. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: “Hello, Noah?” The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. “I’m so sick, I’m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, please
” I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. “I’ll be right there.” Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. What’s wrong? I didn’t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymond’s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. “Does Owen know you’re sick?” Raymond said, looking concerned. “How did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?” I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. “Don't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.” Oops, I must have pressed the number of “Owen’s Boss” instead of “Owen”. I apologized for the inconvenience. “You are a member of our family, Noah. It’s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.” Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. “Thank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.” I said with a relieved sigh. “Of course, Noah. Whenever you need me, I’ll be there.” He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldn’t have shared my family’s private problems with another man who I didn’t even know him very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? “I don’t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.” I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. “How could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!” Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. “Please, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.” I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When we seeing the private doctor. I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadn’t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymond’s aftershave smelled a little special. “Raymond? Noah? What are you doing?!” I suddenly heard Owen’s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didn’t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. “So, you’ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!” Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasn’t the one who couldn’t be trusted! “Owen! How dare you talk to her like that! It’s not our family’s manner!” Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymond’s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didn’t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. “Raymond, it’s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.” I said gratefully. ‘Please, don’t say anything about Josie’, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldn’t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. “Owen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymond’s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.” Owen grabbed me and said, “Well, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and ‘fall’ right into his arms.” He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. “You can go back to your important job now, uncle. I’ll look after my wife.” Raymond’s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that he’d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didn’t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. “Owen
 What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?” I asked. “So what? Whose wife do you want to be?” Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. “I know you cheated on me, Owen.” I uttered with pain in my voice. “You’ve been seeing Josie, right?” Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. “What do you know, Noah?” he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: “Someone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didn’t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. “Owen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we know each other the most and could trust each other. I can’t believe you would cheat me like that!” I cried, “Owen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!” His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldn’t answer, Owen said: “It’s true. I love her. I love Josie.” Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? “Why, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?” I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. “Owen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.” He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, “I don’t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!” I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didn’t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldn’t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: “You lost your footing. It’s not my fault.” There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. “Raymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.” “I came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You haven’t 
 Noah?” Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. “This is how you treat your wife?! I don’t believe you. Don’t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!” Raymond raged at his nephew. I didn’t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. “Twice in one day? That must be a record.” The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, “Not by choice
” The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. “I don’t normally need so much help, you know.” I broke the ice. “I happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.” Raymond laughed heartily. “Jokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.” I continued. “Why did you come over tonight, Raymond?” “Owen hadn’t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.” Raymond explained. “I just can’t believe what he did to you!” He continued. “If he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. I’ll teach him a lesson.” His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. “Thank you, Raymond. I’m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didn’t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didn’t mean to hurt me.” I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. “Goodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.” I said with feeling as he hugged me. “Bye, Noah. It’s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.” He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldn’t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didn’t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josie’s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. “How dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for God’s sake!” I cried out. They hadn’t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasn’t so devastated, it might’ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josie’s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. “I don’t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!” I insisted. Josie hid away in Owen’s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: “You’ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?” “I am done with you.” He continued. “Our whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie should’ve been with me all along!” I didn’t understand. “What are you talking about, Owen?” He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josie’s collarbone. “Remember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. You’ve made her suffer long enough!” I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didn’t believe me. “Josie,” I cried. “How could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! We’ve been best friends since the orphanage, haven’t we? Does that mean nothing to you?” “Noah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,”Josie played innocent with me, “I should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.” This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldn’t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treated me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my that necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josie’s waist and warned me, “You’d better stay out of our life from now on. I’ll move to another villa with Josie.” I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each other
 But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, “necklace” is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didn’t believe our years of affection couldn’t prove my heart. “Noah, my life were ruined by you. You owe me that.” Josie said. “One day you’ll both regret this. I didn’t do anything wrong.” I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: “It’s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldn’t have suffered so much.” I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owen’s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owen’s angry shouting: “How dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? They put her in the hospital! I can’t believe your jealousy would drive you this far!” Chapter 6 - Choice Noah “What?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I replied to the angry voice on the phone. “More lies! I can’t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!” Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. “Owen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?” “Josie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!” He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. “Oh, it’s our ‘old friend’.” The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josie’s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. “Finally! That took you long enough.” He whispered angrily. “Josie is sleeping.” He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. “I have no idea what happened, Owen.” I said honestly. “Can you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?” “Are you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.” He shook his head, then continued. “Josie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.” “What? That's horrible!” I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. “Stop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.” No wonder he doubted me. But I couldn’t believe the trust between us was so fragile. “Would you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?” I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: “Never again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.” I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If there is anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. “I didn’t prepared your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?” I said plainly. I didn’t know why he came back at this time, but I didn’t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, “You still don’t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!” “Josie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!” I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. “I choose divorce.” I said coldly. “Okay, good. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning. Oh, and I’ve prepared another ‘surprise’ for you.” Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 20 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448779987_1262869391355075_4601790756563973166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-DCBQ6yCEKgQ7kNvgHegBS8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ah-UCje4Oo_f7WIg64tZ6v9&oh=00_AYBpXIICAGAaBeUVCQmcMNjxtjpeOClAQo9eiwa9PNPcfw&oe=6705187B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,083,641
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2024-10-03 21:26 active 1575 0 El lamento de amor Liberada del papel de sustituta, su carrera se disparĂł hasta convertirse en una diseñadora de renombre mundial. Rodeada de una multitud de pretendientes, el hombre que una vez creyĂł que ella no podrĂ­a vivir sin Ă©l se puso nervioso... ===== "ÂĄMiren esa cara y ese cuerpo! Si la obligamos a trabajar como p**stituta, ÂĄpodrĂ­a ganar fĂĄcilmente por lo menos cien mil al dĂ­a!". Kaitlin Hewitt se encontraba retenida en un edificio abandonado, hay heridas en la frente. Su ropa estaba rota y desaliñada, un testimonio de su inĂștil resistencia. Dos dĂ­as atrĂĄs, una misteriosa llamada la arrastrĂł a esta pesadilla. La persona que la llamĂł afirmĂł conocer a sus padres biolĂłgicos, e incluso mencionĂł detalles especĂ­ficos sobre su cuerpo que solo ella sabĂ­a. La atrajeron a las afueras de la ciudad, y acabĂł en las garras de esos matones. "No hagan nada precipitado
 Puedo pagarles la cantidad que quieran", afirmĂł la muchacha con voz firme a pesar de la sangre que goteaba de la comisura de sus labios. "Soy la esposa de Alan Hewitt, sea cual sea el rescate, Ă©l puede permitĂ­rselo". "ÂĄÂżAlan Hewitt?!". La revelaciĂłn golpeĂł a los hombres como un rayo, provocando miradas de desconcierto entre ellos. "¿Él estĂĄ casado? Nunca lo habĂ­a oĂ­do". Alan Hewitt era un hombre poderoso en Osewood, cuya mera reprobaciĂłn podĂ­a enviar oleadas de conmociĂłn a toda la ciudad. Si de hecho tenĂ­an a su esposa, la ira de aquel hombre podrĂ­a aniquilarlos sin esfuerzo. Notando la incertidumbre en las expresiones de los hombres, Kaitlin se serenĂł y dijo: "No dirĂ© que me secuestraron. DĂ©jenme ir y les aseguro que recibirĂĄn el dinero sano y salvo". El lĂ­der del grupo la observĂł detenidamente, fijĂĄndose en su costoso vestido de diseño y sus llamativos rasgos, y titubeĂł un poco. Era evidente que su prenda era cara y ella atractiva, asĂ­ que tenĂ­a sentido que un pez gordo de la talla de Alan la tomara como esposa. Tras una breve y atenta mirada a sus cĂłmplices, hablĂł en tono gĂ©lido: "Dame su nĂșmero, y sin trucos. Si tratas de engañarme, te harĂ© pagar!" Kaitlin dijo con debilidad un nĂșmero de telĂ©fono. El lĂ­der intentĂł marcar el nĂșmero, pero la llamada se cortĂł de repente. Frustrado, gritĂł: "ÂĄÂżEstĂĄs jugando conmigo?! ÂĄNi siquiera contestĂł!". QuitĂł el color de la cara a la muchacha y su voz se fue apagando. "No atiende las llamadas de un extraño
 Por favor, dĂ©jame usar mi celular para llamarlo...". "ÂĄTĂ­pica gente rica y sus excentricidades!", mascullĂł el lĂ­der. Tras dudar un momento, le dio el celular a la chica y gruñó: "ÂĄDile que envĂ­e doscientos millones! ÂĄSi no, no te la vas a llevar fĂĄcil!". Los dedos de Kaitlin temblaron al marcar, con el corazĂłn acelerado. A pesar de llevar tres años casada con Alan, sabĂ­a que a Ă©l no le importaba ella; sin embargo, siempre habĂ­a sido generoso, lo que le daba a la mujer una pizca de esperanza. ÂżPagarĂ­a el rescate? El timbre del telĂ©fono parecĂ­a no tener fin, sus nudillos palidecĂ­an mientras lo agarraba con fuerza. Por fin contestĂł una voz, pero no era la de Alan, sino la de una mujer. La que contestĂł no era otra que la renombrada diseñadora Lilliana Willis, hermana menor de la chica a la que Alan amaba. "ÂżKaitlin? Alan y yo estamos visitando la tumba de Ashley, ÂżquĂ© necesitas?". Se oyĂł la voz de Lilliana, y un temblor recorriĂł la mano de Kaitlin. Ella encontrĂł que lo que estaba sucediendo era irĂłnico. Era su tercer aniversario de boda y la habĂ­an secuestrado. Pasaron dos dĂ­as y su esposo todavĂ­a no se habĂ­a dado cuenta, sino que pasaba el tiempo junto a la tumba de su primer amor. Le doliĂł el corazĂłn, pensando en las razones de aquel hombre para casarse con ella: su abuela, Beth Hewitt, ansiaba tener bisnietos, y Kaitlin tenĂ­a un inquietante parecido con su amor verdadero, Ashley Willis, que muriĂł en un deslizamiento de tierra tres años antes Al darse cuenta de que no era mĂĄs que una mera sustituta, a la chica se le rompiĂł el corazĂłn; sin embargo, no era momento para la angustia. Kaitlin luchĂł por contener las lĂĄgrimas y el dolor que se hacĂ­a evidente en su voz al pronunciar: "Señorita Willis, me urge hablar con Alan. Por favor, ÂżpodrĂ­as pasarle el celular?". Lilliana dejĂł escapar una risita. "Oh, Kaitlin, ya sabes cĂłmo es Alan. Hoy es el aniversario del fallecimiento de Ashley, asĂ­ que no estĂĄ de humor para tu drama. ÂżPor quĂ© no me cuentas lo que pasa?". Mordiendo su frustraciĂłn al notar la creciente impaciencia de los secuestradores, Kaitlin alzĂł la voz y gritĂł al celular: "ÂĄNecesito hablar con Alan! ÂĄAhora mismo! ÂĄSoy su esposa y no tienes derecho a impedĂ­rmelo!". No se atreviĂł a mencionar el secuestro, temiendo que los secuestradores entraran en pĂĄnico y le hicieran daño, pero su tono asertivo pareciĂł surtir efecto, pues oyĂł pasos de fondo y luego se escuchĂł la voz de Alan. "ÂżQuiĂ©n es?". Lilliana, fingiendo disgusto, tapĂł el auricular y susurrĂł: "Es Kaitlin, insiste en hablar contigo. Le dije que estamos visitando la tumba de Ashley, pero se enfadĂł bastante y reclamĂł sus derechos como tu esposa...". Alan se burlĂł con desdĂ©n. "ÂżEsposa? ÂżAcaso cuenta como tal? No es mĂĄs que una doble. Cuelga. Hablar con ella solo perturbarĂĄ la tranquilidad de Ashley". Con un pitido escalofriante, la comunicaciĂłn se cortĂł, y Kaitlin sintiĂł que sus esperanzas se hacĂ­an añicos. CapĂ­tulo 2 No le des demasiada importancia Pero, ÂĄKaitlin sĂ­ era la esposa de Alan! A pesar de su falta de cariño, Âżrealmente podĂ­a quedarse tan indiferente ante su firme dedicaciĂłn durante todos los Ășltimos tres años? Alan la rescatĂł del ocĂ©ano y, al recobrar el conocimiento, ella le confesĂł su amnesia, lo que provocĂł que Ă©l la acogiera. QuizĂĄ el hombre pensaba que se habĂ­a casado con Ă©l porque no tenĂ­a a dĂłnde ir, y que no podĂ­a valerse por sĂ­ misma; sin embargo, ignoraba que ella se enamorĂł de Ă©l desde su primer encuentro, como si estuviera hechizada. Kaitlin se negaba a compararse con alguien fallecido, pero Ashley era una fuente continua de dolor en su matrimonio, apuñalando su corazĂłn una y otra vez y, tras tres años aguantando, lo Ășnico que tenĂ­a para mostrar era un corazĂłn destrozado. "Dices que eres la esposa de Alan Hewitt, ÂĄy sin embargo ni siquiera responde a tus llamadas!". El lĂ­der del grupo la tirĂł del pelo, "TemĂ­amos que los Hewitt tomaran represalias, pero estĂĄ claro que no les importas, ÂĄasĂ­ que somos libres de hacer lo que queramos! Vengan, chicos, ÂĄa disfrutar! "ÂżA quiĂ©n le importa si esa mujer es la esposa de Alan Hewitt?" El agudo dolor en el cuero cabelludo provocĂł un gemido de parte de la muchacha y, al ver las sonrisas viles en los rostros de sus secuestradores, cerrĂł las manos en puños. Estaba decidida a resistirse, aunque eso significara su muerte y, cuando se acercaron, se abalanzĂł sobre el hombre mĂĄs cercano y lo golpeĂł en el abdomen. Aprovechando el momento, corriĂł hacia una ventana parcialmente abierta, y la cabeza le daba vueltas la frente mientras perdĂ­a el conocimiento... "La situaciĂłn de la paciente estĂĄ estable, pero tiene un traumatismo craneal grave. No sabemos cuĂĄndo recuperarĂĄ el conocimiento". "Menos mal que las fuerzas especiales ya estaban tras su pista, si no, quiĂ©n sabe...". Voces suaves e indistintas la rodeaban y, luchando por recobrar el sentido, Kaitlin abriĂł los ojos y vio un borrĂłn blanco. El penetrante olor a desinfectante inundĂł sus sentidos y, a travĂ©s de la bruma, captĂł el murmullo del asistente de Alan. "Gracias, doctor". ÂżAĂșn estaba viva? Poco a poco, recuperĂł la conciencia. "ÂĄSeñora Hewitt, ÂżestĂĄ despierta?!". El asistente se percatĂł de que se agitaba y se apresurĂł a acercarse, inquiriendo con voz preocupada: "ÂżEstĂĄ bien?". Kaitlin echĂł un vistazo a la estĂ©ril habitaciĂłn del hospital, su voz era apenas un susurro al decir: "ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ Alan?". La cara del ayudante se tensĂł y, tras un momento de vacilaciĂłn, murmurĂł: "Él
 tuvo que ocuparse de algo. Puede que venga mĂĄs tarde". Kaitlin se sintiĂł abrumada por la decepciĂłn. ÂżHabĂ­a algo mĂĄs urgente? ÂżDe verdad no le importaba en lo absoluto? ÂżPodĂ­a serle tan indiferente a que ella sobreviviera en tal accidente? Con voz ĂĄspera, murmurĂł: "Ya veo
 Puedes irte... Gracias por venir". El asistente se detuvo, como si quisiera añadir algo mĂĄs, pero recordando las severas Ăłrdenes de su jefe, guardĂł silencio y saliĂł de la habitaciĂłn. Al quedarse sola, Kaitlin yacĂ­a en la cama del hospital, con el corazĂłn oprimido por una escalofriante tristeza que se extendĂ­a por todo su pecho, enfrentĂĄndose a la dura realidad de que su esposo no la amaba, a pesar de que intentaba convencerse de que tal vez estaba ocupado con algo urgente. Sin embargo, en ese momento, la puerta de su habitaciĂłn se abriĂł de nuevo, la chica pensĂł que era el asistente que volvĂ­a. Para su sorpresa, era Lilliana. Kaitlin entornĂł los ojos y cerrĂł los puños. "Señorita Willis, ÂżquĂ© haces aquĂ­?". La voz de Lilliana fue suave, teñida de una dulzura burlona. "Me enterĂ© de tu secuestro y tus heridas, Kaitlin. Me preocupĂ© tanto que tuve que venir a ver cĂłmo estabas. Me recuerdas tanto a mi hermana
 Siempre he sentido un vĂ­nculo especial contigo". El mensaje era claro para Kaitlin: Lilliana le recordaba sutilmente su lugar como mera sustituta de su hermana. "Si ella pudiera verte ahora, fingiendo ser dulce e inocente delante de su prometido, me pregunto quĂ© pensarĂ­a tu querida hermana", respondiĂł con sarcasmo. "Apenas somos conocidas, asĂ­ que no hace falta tu visita". Un destello de sorpresa y fastidio pasĂł por el rostro de Lilliana, pero rĂĄpidamente enmascarado por una expresiĂłn de pena. "Kaitlin, Âżte molesta mi cercanĂ­a con Alan?". Puso una expresiĂłn inocente. "Solo somos amigos. Me estĂĄ cuidando por mi hermana, asĂ­ que no le des demasiada importancia". Su fachada le dio nĂĄuseas a Kaitlin. Al principio, la creĂ­a de verdad y no sentĂ­a ninguna animosidad hacia ella; no obstante, con el paso del tiempo esta chica usĂł sin cesar el nombre de Ashley, manipulando a Alan y sembrando la discordia con planes mezquinos entre la pareja. ÂżCĂłmo no pudo ver la intenciĂłn de la mujer? "No me interesa saber cuĂĄl es tu relaciĂłn con Ă©l", afirmĂł con un tono escalofriante. "Te agradecerĂ­a que te marcharas ahora y que te guardaras tus actuaciones para tus admiradores, pues a mĂ­ no me sirven de nada". Las lĂĄgrimas brotaron de los ojos de Lilliana, mostrando un profundo dolor agraviado. Se levantĂł y dejĂł caer a propĂłsito su celular, que aterrizĂł frente a Kaitlin. Entonces la pantalla se iluminĂł, mostrando un chat, y apareciĂł una imagen que mostraba a Lilliana siendo llevada por Alan mientras entraban en un hotel al amparo de la noche. ParecĂ­an estar impecablemente hechos el uno para el otro, y los mensajes que siguieron a la imagen fueron igual de impactantes. "ÂżNo es ese su novio, señorita Willis? ÂĄEs muy guapo!". "ÂżQuĂ©? ÂżLa señorita Willis tiene novio? ÂĄMe acaban de romper el corazĂłn!". Kaitlin sintiĂł un escalofrĂ­o recorrerle los dedos. ÂżAsĂ­ que se fueron a un hotel despuĂ©s de visitar la tumba de Ashley la noche anterior? Mientras ella luchaba por su vida, ÂżquĂ© hacĂ­a su esposo? ÂżLa Lilliana usaba como sustituta de Ashley mientras se? La idea le dio asco y, temblando sin control, levantĂł la cabeza para encontrarse con la mirada de Lilliana, sus ojos ardiendo de ira y dolor. CapĂ­tulo 3 Recuerda tu lugar "Kaitlin, por favor, escucha. No es lo que piensas
 Es que nosotros...", pronunciĂł Lilliana mientras agarraba su celular, con una mezcla de tristeza fingida y desafĂ­o en la mirada. La rabia de Kaitlin se desbordĂł y la empujĂł fuerte. "ÂĄFuera de aquĂ­! ÂĄÂżDe quĂ© estĂĄs tan orgullosa?! ÂżDe destruir mi matrimonio? ÂĄÂżCĂłmo puedes ser tan desvergonzada?!". Lilliana retrocediĂł a trompicones, y su mano golpeĂł adrede la pierna herida de Kaitlin al caer contra la cama del hospital. El dolor de su pierna era tan intensa, nublĂĄndole la vista con lĂĄgrimas y, cuando alargĂł el brazo para apartar a la otra mujer, una mano fuerte le sujetĂł la muñeca. "Kaitlin, Âżte volviste loca?". La voz frĂ­a y severa de Alan cortĂł el caos. Kaitlin levantĂł la vista y lo vio, aĂșn vestido con el sombrĂ­o traje negro de la foto que habĂ­a visto antes, con el cansancio y la ira grabados en el rostro. SeguĂ­a siendo el mismo hombre alto y apuesto, pero a Kaitlin le parecĂ­a ahora por completo repulsivo. "ÂżSoy yo la que se volviĂł loca?", siseĂł ella, enfatizando cada palabra. "Tu amante se ha estado burlando de mĂ­ en mi cara, ÂżcĂłmo podrĂ­a yo no reaccionar? ÂĄMe das asco, Alan!". La cara del varĂłn se ensombreciĂł de furia al encontrarse con la mirada furibunda y llena de lĂĄgrimas de Kaitlin. HabĂ­a estado despierto toda la noche ocupĂĄndose de los secuestradores, sin un momento de descanso, solo para llegar al hospital y encontrarse a su esposa gritĂĄndole otra vez por Lilliana. Su asistente le informĂł de que estaba malherida, pero allĂ­ estaba ella, aparentemente mĂĄs vigorosa que Ă©l. "Kaitlin, Âżintentas poner a prueba mi paciencia?". EspetĂł con tono gĂ©lido: "DiscĂșlpate con Lilliana, ÂĄya!". Hizo que Kaitlin se estremeciera, pero el dolor en su corazĂłn fue mĂĄs insoportable. De ninguna manera se disculparĂ­a. "ÂżPor quĂ© exactamente?". Su voz sonaba ronca mientras protestaba. "ÂżPorque interrumpĂ­ tu luto por tu amada mientras yo estaba a punto de morir?Alan, aunque tu corazĂłn no me pertenece, Âżno puedes al menos mostrarme el respeto que se le debe a una esposa?". Las venas palpitaban en la frente de Alan, y su apretĂłn se hizo mĂĄs fuerte, con sus nudillos blanqueĂĄndose. "ÂĄYa basta! ÂĄÂżCĂłmo te atreves a mencionarla?!". El grito de Alan resonĂł mientras empujaba a Kaitlin contra la cama, como un dragĂłn furioso. "ÂĄRecuerda tu lugar! Haz lo que te ordeno, ÂĄahora!". Su espalda se golpeĂł contra el cabecero, encendiendo sus heridas no curadas con un dolor insoportable. Se le llenaron los ojos de lĂĄgrimas y le dificultaba respirar. ÂżCuĂĄl era en realidad su lugar? ÂżSolo su esposa simbĂłlica, un peĂłn para sus deseos, o una sustituta de Ashley? Ninguno de esos papeles tenĂ­a verdadera importancia. Alan se fijĂł en sus ojos rojos y se dio cuenta de que seguĂ­a sufriendo a causa de las heridas, asĂ­ que aflojĂł el agarre, a punto de hablar, pero Lilliana lo agarrĂł del brazo de repente. "ÂĄAlan, Kaitlin sigue herida! Y debe de estar asustada despuĂ©s del secuestro. Por favor, no seas tan duro con ella. Si pegarme la hace sentir mejor, puedo soportarlo. Lo peor que podrĂ­a pasar es que tuviera que cancelar mis prĂłximas entrevistas y colaboraciones". Lo mirĂł con expresiĂłn de sincera comprensiĂłn. "Habla con ella". Alan, controlando su enfado, retirĂł con cuidado la mano y hablĂł en voz baja: "TĂș tambiĂ©n necesitas descansar. Vete a casa a dormir, yo resolverĂ© esto. Y no te preocupes por el trabajo que puedas perder, te encontrarĂ© oportunidades aĂșn mejores". Lilliana asintiĂł, lanzĂł una mirada cautelosa a Kaitlin y saliĂł de la habitaciĂłn con una leve sonrisa de satisfacciĂłn. Las diferentes actitudes de Alan hacia ella y Lilliana dejaron a Kaitlin mĂĄs frĂ­a y, a pesar de tener el cuerpo lleno de heridas, Alan parecĂ­a ajeno a ellas. Sin embargo, con solo unas palabras de Lilliana, su ira se disolvĂ­a. Era ridĂ­culo. Tras tres años de matrimonio, comprendiĂł por fin cuĂĄl era su posiciĂłn ante Alan. "Kaitlin, ya que estĂĄs herida, no quiero discutir", dijo el varĂłn con frialdad, dejĂĄndola caer de nuevo sobre la cama. "No se lo cuentes a la abuela. Cuando te den el alta, tĂș...". Kaitlin intervino sin emociĂłn: "Cuando me den el alta, nos divorciaremos". Se quitĂł el preciado anillo de boda y lo arrojĂł a sus pies. "En estos tres años, ya he devuelto tu amabilidad por salvarme". Alan se paralizĂł y se quedĂł mirando el anillo con expresiĂłn atĂłnita e incrĂ©dula, y al cabo de un momento, se acercĂł, le apretĂł la muñeca con fuerza y le preguntĂł: "ÂĄÂżQuĂ© dijiste?!" "ÂżCuĂĄndo empezaste a tener problemas de oĂ­do?", replicĂł la muchacha, dejando que Ă©l tirara de ella mĂĄs cerca. "Me cansĂ© de ser una sustituta. Nuestro matrimonio se terminĂł". Los ojos de Alan se oscurecieron, y sus rasgos se nublaron de rabia. CapĂ­tulo 4 Voy a divorciarme El ambiente de la habitaciĂłn era tenso, y la voz de Alan cortĂł el silencio como el hielo. "Kaitlin, ÂżcĂłmo se te ocurre sugerir el divorcio como una broma?". Ella le sostuvo la mirada con una resoluciĂłn reciĂ©n descubierta, y la mujer tĂ­mida y complaciente que solĂ­a ser ya no estaba a la vista. "Alan, esto no es ninguna broma. Acordamos tres años de matrimonio. Cuando me den el alta, tendrĂ© listos los papeles del divorcio. No quiero nada de ti, ni un cĂ©ntimo, y a partir de ese momento seguirĂ© mi propio camino". Un intenso rubor se extendiĂł por el rostro de Alan, cuyos ojos ardĂ­an de furia. "Kaitlin, ÂĄÂżcĂłmo te atreves?!", Ă©l la susurrando con tono amenazador: "ÂĄÂżQuieres el divorcio?! ÂĄÂżCrees que puedes arreglĂĄrtelas sola ahĂ­ fuera?!". La respuesta de la muchacha fue tranquila y serena. "Estoy en perfecto estado de salud y en pleno uso de mis facultades mentales, Âżpor quĂ© no podrĂ­a arreglĂĄrmelas sola?". Alan apretĂł los dientes y la mirĂł con frialdad, pero ella no se inmutĂł y sus labios se curvaron en una sonrisa desdeñosa. "ÂżNo quieres separarte? No soy mĂĄs que una sustituta, seguro que no has desarrollado sentimientos por mĂ­. Profesas tu amor por Ashley, pero aquĂ­ estĂĄs, utilizando a otra mujer para reemplazarla. ÂżNo es absurdo?". La mano de Alan temblĂł de rabia, con las venas saltando. "ÂżQuiĂ©n te crees que eres al pensar en que no quiero dejarte ir?". "Bien", respondiĂł Kaitlin, con una sonrisa tensa pero decidida mientras luchaba contra su dolor interior. "Me pondrĂ© en contacto contigo para lo del divorcio. Y luego si me pasara algo ahĂ­ fuera, no es de tu incertidumbre". Alan se quedĂł de pie, con el pecho hinchado de rabia y los hombros anchos temblando mientras una expresiĂłn de aturdimiento nublaba su rostro. La repentina ferocidad de Kaitlin y su fĂ©rrea determinaciĂłn le recordaron a alguien que conocĂ­a. Ashley tenĂ­a ese mismo espĂ­ritu agudo e inflexible. Pero ahora esa mujer querĂ­a dejarlo. ÂżCĂłmo podĂ­a ella siquiera pensar en algo asĂ­? "Bien, estarĂ© esperando", escupiĂł el hombre con frialdad y, con un enĂ©rgico giro, saliĂł furioso, cerrando la puerta tras de sĂ­ con un sonoro golpe. ÂżCĂłmo podĂ­a Kaitlin, una mera huĂ©rfana amnĂ©sica, arreglĂĄrselas sin Ă©l? Se burlĂł de la idea, curioso por saber cuĂĄnto tiempo podrĂ­a aguantar. La habitaciĂłn volviĂł a quedar en silencio, dejando a la muchacha perdida. OyĂł el sonido difuso de los pasos de Alan mientras las lĂĄgrimas empezaban a correr por su rostro, abrasĂĄndole la piel como el fuego. Esto era el fin, la absurda obsesiĂłn y el interpretar el papel de otra persona durante tres años por fin terminaban. Se envolviĂł en la manta, tratando de evitar el frĂ­o, pero su corazĂłn seguĂ­a helado y hueco, como desgarrado en pedazos, sin dejar nada mĂĄs que un desastre destrozado. Tres dĂ­as mĂĄs tarde, saliĂł del hospital, redactĂł los papeles del divorcio y los enviĂł a la empresa de Alan. Kaitlin accediĂł entonces a su cuenta de Twitter y compartiĂł un post. "He vuelto". ...... ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? Los capĂ­tulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ­, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &5& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.manobook.com/14127375-fb_contact-spp Mobo-ReaderFunny Reading https://www.facebook.com/100077707484555/ 38,988 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.manobook.com IMAGE https://fbweb.manobook.com/14127375-fb_contact-spp57_2-0907-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=256775013418311&rawadid=120214285874260131 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459817398_896116429081503_2951653375196798524_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j0i8xWEUuXIQ7kNvgH7HhPF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Acy_kQwBhlM6RoZpkoIaKcs&oh=00_AYBhk7S1R2K61dVvx59J-X7swDreYE_mV2YLvGxxV5K-SA&oe=670509AC PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Mobo-ReaderFunny Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,075
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2081925}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:22 active 1575 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 808 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456271392_1222513185551691_3191653593945147465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W59V_kmiOgsQ7kNvgFWCIVy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Avz3ElDpPuGLZAfYNTe4qg6&oh=00_AYD1W2SV7KGxkI8pZ_RxTa7aESLFVbGzfpeoypnPkZVKmA&oe=6704FAAE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,084,265
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.036585365853658534,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-10-03 21:28 active 1575 0 5% de descuento antes de que se acabe! 🌾 ÂĄAprovecha el 5% de Descuento en Florecita de Campo! 🌾 Descubre las Ășltimas tendencias en moda femenina en Florecita de Campo. Encuentra tu estilo perfecto y disfruta de un 5% de descuento en tu compra. 👗✹ 📍 DirecciĂłn: 810 S. El Paso St, El Paso, TX 79901 ⏰ Horario: Lunes a Domingo, 9:30am - 6:30pm ÂĄNo te pierdas esta oportunidad de renovar tu guardarropa con estilo y ahorrar! 💃🎉 #FlorecitadeCampo #ModaFemenina #Descuento #ElPaso #CompraLocal LEARN_MORE https://fb.com/messenger_doc/ Florecita.decampo https://www.facebook.com/61550843265415/ 132 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fb.com VIDEO https://fb.com/messenger_doc/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461967345_1263805671286040_7234386901138507178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lj4zOV5Jg0kQ7kNvgE8e6kj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3YHTFP5OFBGnA3Q2aClijG&oh=00_AYCvcao3BJ12qQcsUjNRHiwMIoimLLoREhGK_wYU4JRs7Q&oe=6705061C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Florecita.decampo 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,081,914
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2081925}'
No 2024-10-03 21:21 active 1575 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 808 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456447136_513011344615331_1497297673340256615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AcQ6R11CLAQQ7kNvgGFWLHH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AocyS4KiG1sdJ_nYgKxJiUv&oh=00_AYDh91CWlOonlOfNySNXLM1dTSTlu-L1UvZQ5O1zBTUYzw&oe=6704FB94 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,647
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2082119}'
Yes 2024-10-03 21:23 active 1575 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 154 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457667387_1053124482826947_8477652849066396714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rkcHkkYeV0gQ7kNvgHjtwcr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AzqFyI4wsI0ri5yhyDA9c_L&oh=00_AYDMMwF-IXLd8-2LFnnXowkIwKusGimvpE_WlHInTMEwRw&oe=6704F938 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,082,752
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2081738}'
No 2024-10-03 21:24 active 1575 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmother—Edith Gibson—figured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulder—each step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objects—it extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However
 "If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were
 I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's shares—the ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella Ziegler—Madeline's mother—and quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylar—previously 'Jolene', with her kids in tow—showed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew up—her mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. 
 Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a mess—resignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it was—a dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorce—kinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very home—Lydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughts—they're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that ship—the crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagle—a woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistant—Daniel Harris—who was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual self—unresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickered—a brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptional—tangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebook—her secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. 
 At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, but
" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled to—her shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guess—it was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 20 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449730410_469240799085293_8357185738494594337_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9cscFkCb6QQ7kNvgGUPeJb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AzqFyI4wsI0ri5yhyDA9c_L&oh=00_AYC8jCnr-U_mfbMvyHJ2QXVbTFFEGApyYpFTHpB1jVSHZQ&oe=67051E93 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 3 of 147, showing 20 record(s) out of 2,934 total

Download CSV New Ads